Scandalous Motives

AuthorHouse™ 1663 Liberty Drive, Suite 200 Bloomington, IN 47403 www.authorhouse.com Phone: 1-800-839-8640 Copyright © 2009 Redsnapper All Rights Reserved No part of this book may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted by any means without the written permission of the author.

First published by AuthorHouse Printed in the United States of America Bloomington, Indiana

This book is printed on acid-free paper.

“Scandalous Motives” Urban Erotica Bliss Series – Part I

By

“Redsnapper”

Chapter 1 Waynell was looking up at the ceiling as she laid there in the bed. Although Brian was trying his utmost to bring her to a climax, it was not going to happen. Now, you see Waynell had her mind on something else, something more, then what Brian could offer. Although he was thrusting her with vigorous and fervent force, Waynell was just not getting into his masculinity. Her mind was not on his diminutive penis or the fact that he was talking dirty to her, but her mind was on the thought of being in the middle of that orgy session that she had the pleasure of experiencing the night before. Yes, Waynell loves to fuck and she does it well. She loves it so much that she tolerates her husband‘s efforts, but he is just not enough. Oh yes, she does what any loving and devoted wife would do to keep the peace in her home. She fakes it! ―Oh…Oh…Ohhhhh my!‖ ―I'm Cumming, I‘m Cumming,‖ she exclaims as she slightly pushes Brian off her. ―Oh baby that the best love making we ever had,‖ laments Brian ―Yes dear that was good,‖ as she walks into the bathroom and closes the door. She stopped and lend back on the door. As she opens her eyes, she looked into the mirror at her face and for the first time she notices that, she is not satisfied. ―Honey,‖ Brian shouts through the door, ―Let me know when you are done so I can take a shower.‖ ―Yes baby,‖ exclaims Waynell as she wipes the tears from her eyes. She starts the shower and steps into it. As she begins to shower, all she could think about was the night before. All she could think about was these very large hands caressing her breasts. There were so many people in the room all over the place. These hands were rubbing and massaging her breasts as she suddenly felt a strong but gentle tongue begin to suck on her areoles. As she was reminiscing

about this in the shower, her hands begin to wander all over her now quivering body. She was excited with the thoughts of this unknown man sucking her nipples. As she continued to reminisce, she remembered that the man soon begin to kiss and lick her body going down until he reached her pussy. He began to kiss her and lick her until he found her clit. Once he found her clit, he began to caress and lick her until she could not take it anymore. The next thing she knew she was beginning to climax, standing in the showers she began to moan, ―Oh Yes, Yes!‖ Suddenly, there was knocking at the door, It was Brian, ―Honey, are you alright?‖ ―Yes, dear‖ in a crackling voice, she exclaimed as she tried to keep her sexy curvy legs from shaking from the real orgasm that she gave herself. She finished her shower and then got dressed. As she was doing her hair, she stared again in the mirror, this time with a sigh of relief. She told herself. ―I don‘t know how to make it stop.‖ ―Nevertheless, I want more.‖ Waynell Deveraux is a very attractive, well educated, thirty-something woman who is a distinguished lawyer, practicing corporate law in a well established corporate law firm in Kansas City, Missouri. She is one of many women who have everything going for them, but they have something missing in their lives. Yes, Waynell has an unloving and non caring husband who would not do anything for her if he is not get nothing out of it for himself, but after ten years of marriage and both working on their careers, Mrs. Deveraux wanted more. She felt that life was passing her by and she wanted to get on that train before she misses it completely. She was not satisfied with her sex life at home, so she would make up reasons to reframe from sex with Brian or she would volunteer to work late. For years, Brian would beg Waynell to start a family, they even had frequent arguments on the subject, but she would always come up with some excuse

about her career or the timing was not right. Brian eventually gave up. Now he just tries to satisfy his own ambitions and gets to hers the best way he knows how. However, how did Waynell get into this sexual craving predicament? It all started when Brian‘s friend Walter Nixon and a few other friends were over for some cocktails. Walter had been friends with Waynell and Brian for years and he has never tried to do anything with Waynell or anyone of Waynell friends. However, on this particular day, Walter went to the bathroom and he didn‘t lock the door. Totally unaware that Walter was in the bathroom, Waynell walked into the bathroom a few minutes later and she saw Walter‘s dick. It was huge! He was well endowed and very thick. ―Oh Walter, I am so sorry!‖ she replied as she begin to walk backwards out of the bathroom. She kept staring at his huge dick as he laughed and said, ―To bad you are my friend‘s wife or I would let you have this!‖ Waynell blushed, ―No, that‘s okay,‖ as she ran into the guest bedroom.‖ Walter went back outside with the rest of the guests, but Waynell was in the bedroom, trying so desperately to get that awesome sight out of her head, but every time she closed her eyes all she could see was that big dick, hung and long. She began to cry but she told herself, ―Okay, I need to get a hold of myself.‖ ―It‘s nothing,‖ But as she captured the picture of his penis in her mind, all she could do was lick her sexy lips. Finally, she went back out to the patio where her friend Shareefah was sitting and enjoying her strawberry margarita. Shareefah Hawkins, a corporate lawyer also has been Waynell‘s best friend for many years. They have been friends since their days at Harvard Law and have worked together at the same law firm for the last ten years. Shareefah was just finishing up a conversation with a gentleman when Waynell strolled over to her. Shareefah quickly asked,

―Waynell, where have you been and what is wrong with you girl?‖ ―I was in the guest bedroom.‖ ―Girl, I got to tell you something but you must promise not to tell anyone.‖ ―You know you can trust me so what is wrong with you?‖ Waynell explained to Shareefah how she accidently walked into the bathroom and saw Walter‘s penis. ‖ ―What is wrong with you?‖ ―That‘s a good thing Girl!‖ ―Was it big?‖ ―I don‘t know I just got out as fast as I could.‖ ―Girl, I know he is your husband‘s friend, but I‘m glad I didn‘t walk in on him, because I would have probably given up the cookie!‖ ―Girl, you know I can‘t do that, he is my husband‘s friend besides I love my husband.‖ Shareefah looked at Waynell with a frown and said, ―Yeah, sure you do‖ ―That is why you are having the best sex in the world, right?‖ Waynell looked at Shareefah with an unsatisfied smile and said, ―That is not funny Shareefah!‖ ―Did he see you?‖ ―What did he say to you?‖ ―He saw me and laughed saying, if I wanted to get some I could.‖ ―So, what are you going to do?‖ ―NOTHING, are you out of your mind?‖ Suddenly, everyone in the back yard paused, looking over at Shareefah and Waynell. Waynell began to wave her hands as she replied to the outburst, ―Everything is fine!‖ Brian glanced over at her with a shit-eating grin and said, ―Is everything okay?‖ ―Yes dear, everything is just fine, I just got into the joke that Shareefah was telling.‖

Waynell began to laugh as she told Shareefah, ―See girl you almost got me in trouble!‖ They looked at each other and laughed as Waynell glanced back over toward the patio. Walter glanced back at her and smiled. As she watched him from a distance, she knew then that this was not the end of this thing, but just the beginning.

Chapter 2 A month had passed since that day. Brian had to go away on a business trip to New York and as always-told Waynell if she needed any help with her car or anything while he was away, to call Walter. Of course, Waynell was not at ease with this arrangement, especially since she was now graving him for some sexual encounter, but when Brian mentioned Walter‘s name, it brought back that day in the bathroom. After several hours of contemplating, Waynell tried very hard to forget that vision but she just could not shake it. She told herself that as soon as Brian was out of town, she would call Walter, but she did not really believe she would go through with it. Later that evening, she was feeling very aroused. The thought of Walter‘s throbbing dick in her wet pussy just made her slip further into the trap. She picked up her cell phone to dial Walter‘s number, but she could not do it. She was sweating and trembling, as she could not get him off her mind. ―What excuse can I use to get him over here?‖ she asked herself? ―I know this is wrong but I …‖ Suddenly, Waynell grabbed her purse and went to her car. She started the engine and backed out of the garage. She was petrified but feeling librated at the same time. As she stopped, waiting for the light to change to green, she was tapping her fingers on the dashboard, listening to some of Jamie Foxx‘s new single, ―Overdose.‖ She began to experience like the ballet suggested, breathing heavily with the thought of taking this man into her waiting love box, not caring about the circumstances. She was waiting impatiently for the light to change, trying to keep her composure, and thinking of an excuse for her behavior. When the light finally changed, she took off, driving through the plaza. She continued to drive until she reached the lofts on the plaza section of town. She stared out of the window up to his apartment, panting with excitement, and

thinking, ―I am acting like a little whore, and I just need to calm down.‖ As she parked her Mercedes, she could see Walter‘s window from the street. ―What if he has someone up there,‖ thought Waynell as she began to walked up to the outer door. When she got to the outer door, she stood there staring at it for about five minutes, contemplating. She knew that if she knocked on that door, there was no turning back. It was now or never, she thought as she rang the doorbell. Walter answered with a sensuous voice, ―Who is it?‖ Barely getting her voice out, ―It‘s Waynell.‖ Walter quickly answered back on the intercom, ―Waynell, is everything alright?‖ Come on up!‖ As she went up to his apartment, she felt herself getting nervous, thinking that she should turn around and walk away, but her legs kept pulling her forward. She didn‘t know what was going to happen. She just wanted him. As she made it down the long hallway, she thought, ―I hope he doesn‘t tell Brian about this.‖ She was full with anticipation as she knocked on his door. Before he answered it, she could have never dreamed about what was soon to happen. He opened the door, standing there with his shirt off. His body was like a Greek god, builded and ripped from head to toe. He immediately ushered her into his place and offered her a cold drink, as she entered his place with a thank you and an appreciative smile. Walter asked her again if everything was all right. She was a little more confident, smiling at him as her libido was building, ―Everything is fine, I just wanted to see if you were serious about your offer. Walter looked at her puzzled, as he tried to pin point where she was going with the conversation. ―I‘m sorry Waynell, but what offer?‖ ―Oh, I remember…that offer!‖ As she walked past him into his apartment, his elbow brushed against her breast. Her pussy throbbed at his mere touch. The atmosphere was sexually charged, as their eyes met and held

long enough for her nipples to grow hard. She was astonished with excitement as she noticed that he was also very keyed up. He blushed as he turned away, hoping she did not get offended with his brush on her body. He commented on how thirsty she must be after walking through the heat to get there, and would she care for some iced tea? She agreed. After he returned with the drink, she sat down across from him. His living room was like the typical bachelor pad, with a pit group sofa, large pillows scattered around and a large square coffee table. They got comfortable and relaxed as they made some unmeaningful conversation. Waynell explained that her husband was on a business trip and he would be gone for five days, which in Walter‘s mind, he began to think of ways she should spend them, with him in his bed. With a soulful look, she had a feeling; he was the lover she was looking for. Waynell could not take it anymore as she got up, strolled over to him, looking down at his gorgeous physique. He stood up and their mouths melted together. They explored in each other's mouths with their tongues while their hands connected to each other. Waynell‘s body was well proportioned. She had a body like a video girl, builded like a stallion. In fact, that was her nickname at Spelman College. Walter was thinking, ―This is my best friend‘s wife, how did I get here?‖ ―I have had fantasies about this woman loving me, the two of us rubbing every inch of our bodies together— my dick in her pussy, with her titties grinding against my chest.‖ ―Now here was Waynell, and oh God, she turned me on so much, my dick was throbbing.‖ She gazed at him and said, ―You're going to be a delectable fuck.‖ With that, she again offered her saccharine lips to him. Their mouths came together, and they explored in each other's mouths with their tongues while their hands connected, rubbing her breast and she grabbing his groin, gripping his now throbbing dick. Waynell unbuttoned his pants, grabbed his erect penis, and began to suck it deep and hard, simultaneously stroking his

shaft with both hands. Next, her hands pulled down his pants while his worked on the buttons to her silky top. They pulled off the rest of their clothes in a state of fevered excitement. Waynell could not control herself as she sucked his dick deep down in her throat. His dick was so big. It was the biggest dick she had ever seen. He pulled his swollen dick out of her mouth, picked her up, and took her into the bedroom. As he carried her into the bedroom, she got a quick glance around his room, observing how hygienic his room was. His king size bed faced a large portrait window looking west toward the Country Club Plaza. The hot summer air was coming into the room and the sound of the water in the nearby fountains made her more ecstatic. She could hear the reverberation of a nearby jazz band playing their musical composition, as the sound of the saxophone just made it more authentic. By now, Walter was kissing her neck as he kissed and licked her softly. He was very gentle with her, gradually moving over every inch of her now quivering body. Waynell was in pure ecstasy and for the first time in her life, a man was taking his time with her. Walter was a real man as he reached her clitoris, stoking it gently. Waynell was full of contentment, but the real test was what would he do with it? As Walter began to serve Waynell, he joyfully licked her clitoris. He licked and nibbled her with much love, carefully licking every inch of her vaginal lips. As he began to lick her asshole, Waynell began to pant and breathe heavily. Her heart was racing as this man hungrily ravished her pussy. He took his fingers and pushed them into her vagina searching for her marvelous G-Spot. Waynell guided him and he carefully found her area of interest, as he continued to eat her saccharine pussy. Her body was now in an unadulterated indulgence, as she began to squirm in delight. Her mind was into nothing but the moment as Walter licked her until she began to scream, ―OH, YES! I AM CUMMING!‖

Suddenly she felt her body go into a unique kind of orgasmic experience. She was cumming so hard and with such vigorous force that her juices began to gush from her urethra causing her to have a female ejaculation. Walter smiled as she quivered on the bed. He looked at her with a wide smile and said, ―Let me break you off for real!‖ Waynell then put her finger on his lips and said, ―No, let me break you off!‖ She pushed him on his back onto the bed and she immediately straddled him, gently sliding his huge penis into her wet hot box. She started very slow, stroking his prick very carefully. Then as he began to moan and tell her, ―Stoke it harder baby!‖ She began to honor his request. After about ten minutes, Walter requested Waynell to get on her knees and he entered her from behind stroking her until she began to beg, ―Faster, Faster!‖ He did just that, fucking her like there was no tomorrow. She was broke down like a shotgun, as his big dick plunged her tight pussy. She was screaming with satisfaction and contentment waiting for him to shout, ―I‘m cumming.‖ When she heard him say he was about to cum, she turned around quickly, put his dick in her mouth, and accepted his love juices in her mouth with gladness. Her hazel eyes looking up at him as he climaxed, made the moment more special as she swallowed every bit of his love juices. They both collapsed on the bed, with her rolling over on her stomach. He laid on her with his head down on the bed. Waynell looked out the window into the heat of the night and smiled. In her mine she thought, ―How did I get here?‖

Chapter 3 The next day Waynell went to work as always and of course, the first person she ran into was Shareefah. ―Girl, where have you been?‖ ―I have been calling your phone all night and you didn‘t answer!‖ ―I was out,‖ said Waynell as she kept walking down the corridor to her office. ―Out where?‖ looking surprised for a quick second. Then a thought came to her mind, ―No, you didn‘t!‖ ―What‘s this cheery look on your face?‖ ―Did you go on a booty call?‖ Waynell smiled as she answered, ―No….I mean yes,‖ laughed Waynell. ―Girl, who did you give the coochie too?‖ ―No, you didn‘t give it to Walter?‖ Waynell shut the door quickly and said, ―Girl, you are loud! Shareefah wanted to know all the details, but Waynell said, ―No, I will tell you tonight after dinner.‖ Shareefah said grinning, ―I can‘t believe you fucked you husband‘s best friend.‖ The room became very silence as Shareefah looked stunned, realizing what had slipped out of her mouth. Waynell, now with sorrow in her eyes gazed at Shareefah as she thought about what she just said to her. Waynell looked back at her with a serious face and then she began to laugh and so did Shareefah. ***** Later that evening, the women met after work for dinner and cocktails. Fredericka James, an architect and a close friend from Shareefah‘s Howard undergraduate school days met them along with Dr. Vikki Reynolds, a sex therapist and alumni friend of Waynell‘s from her Spelman College days. These women have been meeting for ladies‘ night out for over twelve years. Of course, the real treat was after dinner. Shareefah could not wait to direct the conversation.

―Ladies, Waynell has something to share with us and I think we should let her speak right now!‖ ―Go, ahead girl start talking!‖ ―What going on, asked Fredericka ―Yeah said, Vikki, ―this girl, (pointing at Shareefah), has been saying you have something steamy to talk about all afternoon so what is it?‖ Everyone was looking at Waynell waiting with anticipation on her to begin. At first, she was a little shy, but then she said, ―What the hell,‖ I did something last night that I believe was wrong, but it felt good, really good.‖ ―What did you do Waynell?‖ said Fredericka Waynell said in a low tone, ―I slept with my husband‘s best friend.‖ ―WHAT,‖ Fredericka said, ―I can‘t hear you, what did you say?‖ Waynell said louder, ―I slept with Walter last night, I know it was a mistake and I knew I should not have went over to his loft, but his body looked so good and his dick, oh his dick is so huge !‖ ―Wait a minute,‖ said Vikki. ―Did you say you slept with Walter?‖ ―I know I was wrong,‖ said Waynell. ―I just needed to do something, because I was tired of not getting satisfied and…‖ Interrupted by Vikki, ―WHY HIM of all people Waynell?‖ ―You should have slept with someone else.‖ ―He is too close to your husband,‖ said Fredericka. ―He is so fine,‖ said Shareefah. All of the women said in unison, ―SHUT UP!‖ ―You were wrong but, I can understand why you were weak baby,‖ said Fredericka. ―It is not like your husband is taking care of his responsibility.‖ ―So, what now, are you planning to keep this up or…?‖ Waynell quickly said, ―No, although he can fuck and girl, he can eat pussy well, I must stay clear of Walter until I can figure out how I got here in the first place.‖ ―You know he will be back trying get some more‖ said Shareefah.

―She is right but what Waynell needs is to just relax‖ said Vikki. ―One thing I must say, I experienced something that I have never experience in my life.‖ ―I had a female ejaculation.‖ explained Waynell ―Walter stroked and licked my clit and got me aroused.‖ ―He then inserted two fingers, palm side up, into my vagina.‖ ―About an inch to two inches inside my vaginal entrance, He felt around until he found my G-spot, stroking me against the walls of my pussy until I could feel firm pressure.‖ ―He was touching and licking my clit as he manipulated my G-spot.‖ ―He was very gentle and he followed my responses and paced himself to prolong the session, building more juices.‖ ―At first, as I was getting closer to cumming, I felt as though I had to urinate, but that was my love juices beginning to flow into my urethra――I just relaxed and let go, and push down and out with the same muscles I would use as if I were peeing.‖ ―I did and I came and pushed the fluid out, I felt an extra intense orgasmic experience.‖ ―It was mindboggling,‖ said Waynell. ―Oh my, sounds to me like you are sprung, said Fredericka.‖ ―No, I am not hooked on Walter, but I want more of that type of fulfillment.‖ ―I just wish my husband was more caring like that.‖ As the women began to leave the restaurant, Vikki approached Waynell and said, ―Waynell, I am sorry if I was a little hard back there.‖ ―Can you please forgive me?‖ ―Sure, you were right about me sleeping with my husband‘s best friend.‖ ―Let me make it up to you.‖ ―Were you really serious when you said you really wanted more of that same type of fulfillment?‖ ―Yes, I do want more but I can‘t go back to fucking my husband‘s friends.‖ ―Here (handing her a card) take this.‖ ―What is this?‖

―When you are ready, you call me and we will go to this place together.‖ ―Don‘t go alone!‖ ―You must go with me first, agreed?‖ ―Okay, I will, thank you‖ reading the card. It read, ―Laissez l’amusement de’buter.” ***** That Saturday morning, Walter and his friend Tiberius Young were at the gym working out. Both men were nicely build, with nice physiques as they both stood directly in front of the long mirror that covers the back of the weight room. Walter was still reminiscing on Thursday night‘s encounter with Waynell. Visions of the whole episode were so strong in his mind, he could hardly concentrate. Tiberius notices his actions and said, ―Man what is wrong with you, something is on your mind player?‖ ―Man, if I tell you, you‘ve got to promise not to say anything to Coco or anyone,‖ said Walter Tiberius looked at him with a serious face and said. ―Sure, man your secret is safe with me to the grave.‖ ―Now what is it that could be so bad that you can‘t get your weight lifting on?‖ Walter hesitated for a brief minute, than he began to tell Tiberius what happened. ―Man, last night, I had a visitor come to my loft. Tiberius laughed and said, ―You always have visitors come over, what‘s the big deal man?‖ Walter interrupted him, ―No man you don‘t understand this was not an ordinary visitor!‖ Tiberius said, ―Who was it then?‖ ―Who was this visitor that has your ass all worked up?‖ Walter said in a low voice, Waynell. ―WHAT DID YOU SAY,‖ said Tiberius?

Walter said, ―I fucked Waynell Thursday night.‖ Tiberius looked at Walter with the most malicious and disgusting look on his face and said, FUCKIN‖ BRIAN‘S WIFE, YOUR SO CALLED BEST FRIEND?‖ Walter began to explain. ―I don‘t know how this happened, I swear Tye, I didn‘t plan this shit! She just came over Thursday night while he was in New York.‖ ―Hey man, Waynell is a fine muthafucka, but why did she all of a sudden give you some pussy, does she know,‖ asked Tiberius? ―No, I don‘t think she knows that Brian has a pink-toe in New York (Yes, Brian has a white girl in New York name Angelina, who he always visits when he goes on his business trips there). ―Well, you know how I feel about that pussy nigga, said Tiberius.‖ ―When we were at Tuskegee University, he got my girlfriend Tamika Jackson high by slipping that date rape drug in some Hennessy and gave it to her. He and his frat brothers raped her repeatedly.‖ ―I almost killed his punk ass when I found out.‖ ―He pressed assault charges against me and Tamika died. ― They got away with murder because his family is rich!‖ ―I ended up back here and I lost my girl, so I have no love for BRIAN DEVERAUX!‖ Walter looked at him and said, ―I know man that was hard on you and I know you told me to watch him, but you know that I have always liked Waynell. Now my feelings have grown a little stronger since this happened.‖ He started doing to curls, looking at himself in the mirror. ―Every since I meet her ten years ago, I was intrigued with her,‖ said Walter. ―Much as I hate this bastard, you are playing with fire if you continue to fuck his woman!‖ ―Don‘t get it twisted with this pussy nigga!‖ ―Did you tell her that he hired you to watch after her?‖

―No, I was so surprised that she came over and what had happen, I don‘t know how I got here!‖ Meanwhile, Brian and his secret lover, Angelina was riding to the airport in New York. She gazed up at him as she sat under his arm, enjoying his presence. She looked up to him and said, ―Honey, I am so glad we had this time together, when will you be coming back?‖ ―Baby, you know I have to make sure that my trips are planned when I am doing my business here, I will see if I can come back in two weeks.‖ ―Why don‘t I come to Kansas City, get a suite at the Aladdin and you can sneak over for a nightcap later, she will never know.‖ ―Well, she has that stupid benefit fundraiser tonight that I really do not want to go to… well.‖ ―Please baby,‖ as she looks at him with her baby blue eyes. ―Okay, but you know I have to spend some time with Waynell so she will not get suspicious.‖ ―Marvelous darling,‖ ―Besides, I know that you need to have your world rocked and I how to suck that dick right?‖ ―Yeah, you do baby, yeah you do,‖ he began to kiss her very passionately, as the limousine was now approaching the terminal. Sunny days in the summer always bring all the swimsuits out. Fredericka and her husband, Javon were in their backyard Jacuzzi when Fredericka said, ―Honey you know that I would love to have children, but now is just not the time.‖ ―But Fredericka, I really love you, how long will you hold the past against me?‖ ―That affair was four years ago. I know I made a big mistake, but I know now that my love is with you.‖ ―I know Javon and I have forgiven you, it‘s just….my career is really moving forward now and I am finally getting some great building projects in the city, I just want to ride this wave for awhile honey, can‘t YOU understand?‖

Javon looked at her with a furious look and said, ―My medical practice is booming too, but I just want something more, a family with you baby, can‘t you understand?‖ ―Please baby, let‘s not spoil this afternoon in this nice Jacuzzi talking about this.‖ ―Come over here and kiss me please?‖ Javon looked at her with an ugly callous gaze as he gets out of the Jacuzzi and grabs a towel from the bench. He turns around and says, ―Fredericka, this is unfair to me, and to our marriage!‖ ―You said all was forgiven, but it sure as hell doesn‘t feel like it! Fredericka calls to Javon as he walks furiously into the house. Fredericka looks down into the Jacuzzi and begins to sigh. She thinks in her mind, ―No matter how I try, I just can‘t seem to tell him the truth what happened to me.‖

Chapter 4 Later that afternoon, Shareefah called Waynell on the phone to find out if she was still going to the benefit dinner. She dialed her number and the phone rang. She picked up and Shareefah said, ―Girl, are we still on for the benefit fundraiser tonight at the Mansion?‖ ―Yeah, I‘m going, I got a call from Brian though, he said his business was delayed, but he would meet us at the benefit as soon as he plane comes in.‖ ―Shareefah sighed and said, ―Girl, your husband is always running late, or something, how do you put up with his shit?‖ ―I put up with, what I put up with.‖ ―Honestly, girl, you tolerate too much from him!‖ ―No, I am a good wife and I give him the benefit of the doubt.‖ ―Well, okay, but you know you are my girl and I love you, so I will see you tonight around 8:00 P.M.?‖ ―Yeah, see you there,‖ as she put down the phone. She began to think that it was a little strange that Brian had been working longer hours lately. Waynell left something in the guest bedroom, so she began to walk back to the guest bathroom and the thought of Walter hit her strongly in the face. As if it were yesterday, she began to reminisce, seeing his big dick as he was pulling up his pants and then she began to think about that sultry Thursday night rendezvous at his loft. She said to herself, ―It was good, but I don‘t know if I want this to happen again.‖ ―After all, he is my husband‘s best friend.‖ Suddenly the phone rang, she glanced at the phone, and it was Walter. She gazed at the phone, letting it rang and rang and rang, finally she answered it. ―Hello‖

―Hello, Waynell‖ ―Hi, how are you doing?‖ ―I am doing fine, Walter let me explain,‖ he interrupted her and said, ―Waynell, you don‘t have to explain.‖ ―I understand that what we did was a mistake, but I have to tell you, I do like you. ―No, Walter, it was my mistake and I can‘t have you say anything, I love my husband!‖ ―But Waynell, please hear me out,‖ she interrupted him, ―Walter this is hard for me and I just cannot put you or me through this, you are my husband‘s fucking best-friend!‖ She began to cry, ―Look Waynell, I will back off, but please don‘t tell him what happened please.‖ ―I don‘t want this to grown into a predicament.‖ ―Just tell me you don‘t want to see me again and I will make it go back to the way it was, I swear!‖ She put the phone down for a second, contemplating what to say next. She then put it to her ear and said, ―I don‘t know what I want right now.‖ ―I am just confused,‖ ―How did we get here?‖ and hung up the phone. Walter on the other end just put his head on the wall and said to himself, ―How can I make her see that I care for her?‖ Later that night, everyone was arriving at the Nelson Mansion for the big charity benefit hosted by Waynell‘s Law Firm. Waynell, Fredericka, Shareefah, and Vikki were all standing at the punch table getting some drinks when this mysterious woman walks into the ballroom. She is very alluring, charming, and was graceful, pleasing to the eye. Her body was build like an Amazon and her hair was flawless. Her makeup was untarnished and pure and she was as no one has ever seen. Waynell asked, ―Who is that lady?‖ Vikki answered, ―That girls, is none other than Ms. Tangie Laure.‖ She is the one of the riches African-American women in the United States and she lives here in Kansas City.‖ ―How do you know so much about her Vikki,‖ asked, Waynell?

―I have done some freelance work for her in the past.‖ ―Let me introduce you to her.‖ All the women walked over very slowly to meet Ms. Laurie. As they got closer, Waynell felt as if the world was going in slow motion. They finally reached her. Vikki says, ―Ms Laurie, I would like very much for you to meet some friends of mine, Fredericka James, Shareefah Hawkins, and Waynell Deveraux, this is Ms. Tangie Laurie.‖ Ms. Laurie reached her hand out to greet everyone. As she, shook everyone hands, it did not seem odd until she took Waynell‘s hand. As Waynell grabbed her hand, Tangie‘s soft hand gently gripped Waynell‘s with a slight intimate grasp as Waynell looked into Tangie‘s beautiful hazel eyes and said, ―It is my pleasure meeting you.‖ ―Likewise,‖ said Ms. Laurie. ―Are you ladies donating tonight,‖ asked Ms. Laurie, as she began to case the room to see if she knew anyone else attending the benefit? ―Yes we are donating as well,‖ said Shareefah, but as she was talking Ms. Laurie was not really listening, her mine was on something else as she gave Waynell a long sensuous gawk. She smiled at Waynell and told Vikki, ―It always good to see you baby, next time bring your friend for the ride.‖ ―I will do that, Ms. Laurie, I will do that!‖ The girls all observed as Ms. Laurie moved with elegance and grace to the other guests. Fredericka and Shareefah said, ―What was that all about?‖ ―Nothing, let‘s go over to the exhibits!‖ As they made their way to some of the art exhibits, in comes Walter with his friend Coco. Fredericka turns around and notices him entering in and immediately said. ―Girl, look over there, it‘s Walter and his hoochie!‖ Waynell glances over in his direction and says, ―I don‘t need this tonight, besides Brian will be here any minute, so please help me.‖ Walter looks around the room and quickly notices her and begins to walk over to her and the

other women. Just as he gets close enough to talk, in walks Brian, ―Waynell! Darling I‘m sorry I am late.‖ Brian grabs and hugs her, then gives her a kiss on the cheek. ―It good to see you dear, I will not be able to stay the whole time, I have a proposal due on Monday that has to be ready first thing, so I will need to get back to the office tonight.‖ ―Ladies, how are you tonight?‖ ―Where are your gentlemen tonight?‖ ―We are fine Brian,‖ said Fredericka. ―How is my brother Walter tonight?‖ ―How was your trip Brian,‖ said Walter? ―It was hectic as always my friend, let‘s have a drink sometime,‖ as he grabbed Waynell‘s arm, walking away. Fredericka said to Vikki, ―I don‘t know what the fuck she sees in that asshole!‖ Vikki replied, ―Me neither.‖ ―She is just trying to make the best out a dire situation,‖ said Shareefah. Walter looked at Coco and said, ―Baby let‘s check out the other exhibits.‖ As they walked around the benefit, Waynell asked Brian, ―How was your trip dear?‖ ―It was delightful, we got a lot of work accomplished, but now we must try to get all the paperwork finalized so we can close this deal and began the next.‖ ―Don‘t you worry your pretty little head baby about grown up things, you just continue to do your duty and be my prissy little trophy wife!‖ Waynell looked at Brian, as he was being very rude to her. As they continued walking, Brian glances again at Waynell as she gazed back at him and smiled as if she was ecstatic to be with her husband.

Walter thinking to himself, ―I better get over her because I don‘t want to add more trouble to her situation.‖ ―Brian is enough of a problem without adding me to the equation.‖ After an hour passed and the speaker of the hour was about to address the guests, Brian stood up, adjusted his tuxedo and said, ―Honey it is getting late, I am going back to the office, have fun and don‘t wait up for me.‖ He walked out of the benefit before she could say anything. He did not even give her a kiss as she watched him disappear into the hallway. Waynell was frustrated now as her friends gazed at her. Despite them watching her she kept her composure and began to listen to the guest speaker render his speech. Waynell felt a strange sensation as someone was staring at her. She didn‘t want to look because she thought it was Walter, trying to get her attention, but anticipation got the best of her, as her head slowly wandered over to her right. Over in the corner was Ms. Tangie Laurie watching her. Tangie smiled as she thought to herself, ―I will see you again.‖ Waynell looked back at her and smiled back. Vikki also observed the eye contact as she glanced at Ms. Laurie. Tangie looked back at Vikki and nodded her head in the affirmative and Vikki returned the nod. It looks like things are set in motion. ***** Brian arrived at the Aladdin Hotel around 10:30 P.M. Of course, he glanced around the vicinity to ensure that no one he knows was in the area. As he gets out of his Bentley, he pays the valet and goes into the hotel lobby. The elegance of this renovated landmark in downtown Kansas City was exquisite and the décor was celestial. The ancient artwork that filled the halls was divine and done in good taste. Brian made his way to the hotel elevators and pushed the private button for the penthouse suite. After riding up the elevator to the fifteen floor, he stepped off the elevator and walked down the long hall. He finally comes to a private door as he takes out his personal key and opens the door. As he walks into the foyer of the private suite, he could hear a faint

conversation in the bedroom. Angelina was talking to someone on the phone not realizing that Brian was in the suite. She said to the caller on the other end, ―I told you I will get the money!‖ ―You just need to be patience and wait till I get it!‖ She slammed the cell phone together vigorously, throwing it on the bed. ―Darling, are you alright?‖ said Brian When he spoke, Angelina turned around immediately petrified. ―Oh baby, you startled me,‖ ―please come and hold me!‖ Brian walked over to her and embraced her gently. ―Baby, who was that on the phone,‖ Brian asked in a gentle voice. ―It was nothing dear.‖ ―Just my mother asking for more money again, not to worry, I didn‘t come here to talk about my problems.‖ Brian thought to himself, ―What is she up too?‖ ―Baby, if you need money…Angelina cuts him off and says, ―I just need $25,000 dollars to help me get through.‖ ―I‘m in a bind and I will pay you back when I get my bonus in January.‖ (You see Angelina is a high-class cocaine junkie and Brian is paying to keep this bitch high). Brian took out his check and began to write a check for $50,000. He pulled the check from his checkbook and gave it to her. ―Here is the money and I added a little something extra to get you over.‖ Angelina slowly looked at the check, smiled and then looked up at Brian saying, ―You really do love me don‘t you?‖ He laughed and said, ―Naw, but you can suck dick like a good ass vacuum cleaner so get to it bitch!‖ Angelina smiled as she did what he asked, dropping down and unzipping his pants. She then pulled down his pants and underwear and starting sucking his now pulsating dick. Brian stared

up the wall, finally observing himself in the mirror on the ceiling, as he could see their reflection. He said to himself, ―Yeah bitch, suck this fucking tool!‖

Chapter 5 Sunday morning around 3:00 A.M., Waynell found herself pacing the floor in the living room, drinking a glass of wine as she thought, ―Where is my fucking husband?‖ She continues to pace the floor faster. Then she sets down on the love seat. She noticed her purse on the floor and the card that Vikki gave her. She picked it up and read the card in French, Laissez l’amusement de’buter. She read the back of the card and it has in fine print, ―Une fois que vous allez noir vous ne reviendrez jamais.” As she sets down on the sofa, she puts the card back in her purse. She hears the garage door opening so she walks over to look out the window and sees his black Bentley entering the full garage at the end of the drive. Brian gets out and walks up to the house. Waynell quickly moves back to the love seat and sits down. Brian strolls in and begins to go toward the winding stairs as Waynell says, ―Brian, I was worried sick about you, where were you?‖ ―You were not at the office because the door man said you never returned, what is going on?‖ Brian looked at Waynell with a flabbergasted expression and said, ―Baby, why are you up at this hour!‖ ―I told you I had some business!‖ Waynell began to walk toward him but he stopped her and said, ―You know I got a whole lot of work to do so why are you checking up on me?‖ She looked at him with an amazed face and said ―How much of this shit am I supposed to take from you Brian?‖ ―You always do this fucking shit to me!‖ ―What the fuck do you mean, ―(grabbing her arms and pulling her close to him)? He looked deep into her eyes and said, ―I pay my half of the fucking bills around here.‖ ―Your family wanted me to take care of you, so I‘m fucking taking care of your ass!‖

He lets her go and begins to walk up the stairs. Waynell says crying, ―I just wanted to make sure you were alright.‖ He looked at her and said, ―Come on and let‘s go to bed.‖ Waynell is confused as she stood at the bottom of the stairs, watching Brian walking up the winding stairs as she thought, ―I know something is not right with him.‖ Brian finally looked down the stairs at her and said, ―Are you coming to bed or what?‖ She follows him up the stairs, finally catching up with him and they strolled down the hall and into the master bedroom. She sat on the bed while Brian took off his cloths and went into the bathroom to take a shower. Waynell sat on the bed listening to the sound of the water, as Brian commences to take his shower. As the water splashes, all Waynell could think of was whether Brian knew about her encounter with Walter or was it something else that had him upset. She decided whatever it was that she would not make any waves tonight. Suddenly the water stopped. Her heart began to race, skipping a beat because she knew that he would do his regular routine of wanting to fuck her after he was out God knows where. Brian walked out of the bathroom, wearing nothing but a towel. As he dried himself off, he gazed at his beautiful wife, as she sat on the bed. He slowly strolled over to her and stood over her. Now looking down at her, he spoke. ―You know I‘m sorry don‘t you?‖ Waynell looked up at him and did not say a word. He grabbed her and pulled her up to him so she could look into his face. ―DON‘T YOU?‖ The towel dropped to the floor exposing his naked physique. His diminutive dick was solid as a rock. She smiled as she tried to prevent herself from laughing out loud at his trifling penis.

―I just want the best for you baby!‖ He pushes her on the bed and lays on top of her, applying all his weight on her. She tries desperately to push him off her but is not successful. She looks into his eyes and then closes hers, waiting on him to enter her with his pathetic small tool. As she closes her eyes, Brian forces his dick into her unlubricated pussy and commences to ram her. She wants desperately to scream but her fear of what he would do if she did kept her from doing so. She made up in her mind that she would endure this abuse for now and get her revenge later. Her mind was still puzzled, because she could not figure out why he was acting like a dog to her. He started to stroke her slowly, after that he started shuddering, as his strokes got faster and harder. Waynell was not enjoying this at all, as she looked at the ceiling and tears begin to pour out of her beautiful eyes. She just endures the careless act that Brian delivers. He continued to fuck her, speeding up the process, faster, faster, harder, and harder until he let out a screeching shout ―OHHHH AWWW! His body quivering uncontrollably, he rolls off her unto the bed, breathing hard, panting like a dog in heat. Waynell turns to her side and curls her body into a ball. ―That was great baby,‖ lamented Brian, ―I‘m tired, and I‘ve got the golf course in the morning.‖ Not even ten minutes later, Brian was asleep, snoring very boisterously. Waynell still crying got up, went to the guest bedroom, and locked the door. She lay down on the bed. As she laid on the bed she thought to herself, ―I know I did wrong but this I don‘t deserve this shit!‖ ―I can and will get better!‖ She closed her eyes and slowly went to sleep. Later that morning, around 7:30 A.M., Shareefah was lying in her bed having a deep conversation with her friend. Shareefah turned to her friend and asked this question, ―Why is it so important that everyone know about us?‖ ―I just want to be free to love you and not sneak around like this,‖ said her friend.

―Look baby, I understand that you want us to be out, but I just don‘t think that it is the right time.‖ ―So don‘t you love me?‖ her friend asked? ―Yes, I do but when the time is right we will come out and everyone will know about us, okay?‖ Shareefah got up out of the bed to go to the bathroom as the covers came off the bed. In her bed was a woman. Her name is Regina Cyrus, another co-worker at the firm. Shareefah and Regina have been secret lovers for the past six-months. Regina wants the relationship to be out of the closet while Shareefah is still trying to figure out if she wants to be considered a full lesbian, or is this a bisexual thang or is this just a phase. She stood there, observing herself in the mirror as she thought, ―This bitch is trying to get me to commit, but I just want to play!‖ ―Why can‘t she understand that?‖ ―I love dick and I just don‘t want to give it up completely!‖ ―She just needs to chill and enjoy the fucking ride!‖ She walked back into the bedroom and said, ―Let me think about it and I will let you know, okay!‖ Regina smiled as she threw a pillow at Shareefah and said, ―I hope you really think about this, because my love for you is that strong!‖ ***** The sun was coming up in Kansas City and the summer breeze was blowing. It looks like it will be a nice 90-degree weather day. This is a great day for the boys to play a few rounds of golf. Walter was up, had already worked out and showered as his was just about ready to meet Brian, Javon, and Tiberius at the golf course. Coco Freeman, a local restaurant owner, and mother of Walter‘s two-year-old daughter Gabrielle spent the night before. Walter and Coco never married but have had an off and on relationship for the last four years. Coco notices that

Walter has not been himself lately and asks, ―Honey, are you okay, it just seems like you have been a little slow and distant lately.‖ ―I‘m fine.‖ I just have been having a couple of bad weeks in my surveillance department.‖ I‘m cool.‖ Coco walks over to Walter and looks him straight in the eye and says, ―You know you call tell me anything right?‖ I know I‘m your baby momma, but I am also your friend too!‖ ―Yeah, I know and I thank you for that.‖ It is just, I know I hurt our relationship, not getting married…she interrupts him saying, ―Baby let‘s not bring that up again, now I‘m here for you if you need me.‖ I have to go pick up Gabrielle. She kisses him and then goes out the door. Walter walks over to the picture window and waits for her car to come out of the parking garage. As she pulls out onto the street, he begins to reminisce on the night he and Waynell made in his mind LOVE. He thought to himself, ―I have to get a grip on this shit.‖ ―I don‘t want to be a problem so I have to let it go.‖ He got his golf clubs and set out to play some links.

***** Fredericka and Javon are at it again. Javon was questioning Fredericka about why she does not want to have children. ―Javon please understand that a child right now is not right and I really want us to wait…just one more year.‖ ―Why are you being so difficult Fredericka?‖ ―All I want is for us to have a family of our own.‖ ―I am not trying to be difficult Javon,‖ but I am the one who has to go through the body changing and the morning sickness and you just get to brag that you are going to be a daddy.‖ ―I have to

put my career on hold so I can be home with a newborn infant. I am just not ready to do that right now!‖ ―So that is it you don‘t want to lose your gorgeous figure or change a diaper?‖ ―I will be here to help you do that!‖ ―Javon, you are a surgeon, when will you be home to help me do that?‖ He stared at her as she gazed back. He sighed, as he picked up his golf clubs and walked to the door. He turned around, facing her and said, ―I just wish you would just think about this baby, it will make our married change for the better.‖ ―You think a baby will make our married better?‖ ―What world are you living in?‖ ―I‘ll see you later Fredericka.‖ He opens the door and walks out to his Jaguar, puts the golf clubs in the trunk, gets in the car and drives down the driveway. ***** It was a nice day to go for a swim, everyone is out trying to enjoy the warm summer day. People are out washing their cars and hanging out at the park, with grills lit and beer bottles tipping. Vikki was up early, sitting out by her pool at her house in Olathe. She is a very sexy woman in her own right. Her body is stunning with all the curves in the right places. She works out diligently, keeping her body in the best of shape. She has very attractive skin and her face is marvelous. As she sits outside by the pool, reading the morning paper, she notices her cell phone ringing. She answers it after the second ring. ―Hello‖ ―How are you doing?‖ ―Hey Tangie, what‘s going on?‖ ―That is what I was going to ask you dear, have you talked to your friend yet?‖

―No, but don‘t worry I will make sure she comes.‖ ―Don‘t let me down, you know I always get what I want when I want it right?‖ ―Girl, I know you do, catch ya!‖ ―Tonight around 9:00 PM!‖ Vikki ends the call. She tries to think of a way to get Waynell to come with her to see Tangie. Vikki calls Waynell. The phone rings and rings as Vikki began to hang up a voice answers on the other end. ―Hello‖ ―Hello Waynell it‘s me Vikki how are you doing girl?‖ ―I‘m doing okay…I guess.‖ ―I am calling to see if we could get together later for dinner and talk, do you have any plans?‖ ―No, I don‘t have any plans; I am not on the best of terms with Brian anyway, what time?‖ ―Let‘s meet around seven, is that fine?‖ ―That‘s good for me.‖ ―I will see you then.‖ ―Okay bye.‖ Vikki ends the call and then dials Tangie‘s private number. ―Hello…Tangie we will be there around nine tonight.‖ ―Marvelous‖ Tangie ends the call. Vikki smiles and say to herself, she will thank me for this later!

Chapter 6 At the golf course, Brian, Javon, Walter, and Tiberius are playing on the ninth hole. Of course, Brian is bragging like he always does and Walter is doing everything in his power to keep the peace, because Tiberius and Brian just do not get along. Javon asks the men if they wanted to have children. Of course, the only one there who actually has a child is Walter. Javon says, ―How does it feel to be a father Walter?‖ ―It is the greatest joy a man experiences in his life.‖ ―When I do have kids…I want to have a lot so Waynell can stay home and raise them, said Brian‖ ―What about her career,‖ said Walter? ―She doesn‘t have to work.‖ ―I just let her so she can keep quiet.‖ ―Barefoot and pregnant is the way my daddy taught me to have my wife and I will have Waynell like that too!‖ ―Man, that is fucked up to make you wife be like that,‖ said Tiberius ―Who asked you muthafucka?‖ Tiberius tried to grab Brian, by the neck, but Walter and Javon stopped him and said, ―Look do not do this shit in here today!‖ ―Man…he needs to learn how to respect women,‖ said Tiberius. ―Let‘s just calm down, we came here to play a simple game of golf, that‘s it, ―said Javon. ―You should have let his ass go so I can press charges again on his ass,‖ said Brian ―Man, you are real funny!‖ ―Walter…I have had it with this shit you can stay here, but I am going to bounce,‖ said Tiberius ―Ah let him go, we don‘t need him anyway, lets finish playing so we can get a drink,‖ said Brian. Walter and Javon looked at each other as they continued to play. Tiberius left the golf course as

Javon begin to explain to Walter and Brian his problem with Fredericka. He explained why she should listen to him. Brian commented, ―You have to show women who is in charge!‖ ―Tell them what to do and be tough!‖ If you don‘t they will use you!‖ Walter was getting furious at Brian, but he did not show it. Javon was listening and soaking all of it in. Walter commented, ―You can‘t make a woman do nothing she does not want to do.‖ ―You just have to respect her and work with her and she will do the same.‖ Brian disagreed, ―Man what is that…you can‘t let these women run you?‖ ―I just want my wife to have our child,‖ lamented Javon ―What‘s so wrong with that?‖ ―Nothing, is wrong with that, but Javon you must give her time, she will come around,‖ said Walter. Brian looked at both of them and said, ―I make the rules in my fucking house!‖ ―If this bitch doesn‘t like them, then she can get the fuck out!‖ Javon and Walter looked at each other baffled, as Brian hit the ball down the fairway. They knew that his philosophy on women was totally fucked up, but this shit was scandalous. They just smiled and continued to play the game. It is the afternoon Shareefah, Fredericka and Waynell meet for lunch and are now shopping at the mall together. ―Waynell, how is the Walter situation going?‖ ―Shareefah, as far as I am concerned there is no Walter situation.‖ ―Fredericka, you‘ve been a little quiet today, are you okay?‖ ―Waynell, its Javon…..He keeps pressuring me to have kids and honestly I just don‘t want to do that!‖ ―Men are always selfish…wanting what they want when they want it!‖

―Women are like that too….uh I mean you are right,‖ said Shareefah. Fredericka and Waynell looked at each other and laughed. ―Fredericka, have you talked to Vikki about this,‖ said Waynell ―No, but I will find out when she is available!‖ ―I can ask her for you tonight if you wish.‖ ―I am meeting her for a late dinner around seven.‖ ―Do you guys want to come?‖ Both Shareefah and Fredericka said ―No‖ in unison ―I have to get home early so Javon won‘t trip!‖ ―I just don‘t want him on my back tonight!‖ ―I have to catch up on some paperwork from work, so I guess we will see you later.‖ Waynell stood up and said, ―Cool Ladies, then I will catch you later.‖ As she walked away from their table, Shareefah said to Fredericka, ―I wonder what that late dinner shit is all about?‖ Fredericka smiled and said, ―Bitch, it ain‘t anything!‖ ―Don‘t start any shit!‖ They both laughed as she sipped their Patron shots down as fast as they could. Fredericka looked at Shareefah and said, ―Damn, that was good!‖ About an hour later, Waynell finally makes it home, takes a quick shower, and takes a long nap before she gets ready to meet Vikki. About five hours later, Vikki pulls up in the drive at Waynell house, so does Brian. Vikki gets out of her Range Rover and begins to walk up to the house. Brian catches up to her and says, ―Hey Vikki how are you?‖ ― ―Hello Brian.‖ ―You sure do look fine tonight!‖ ―Where are you and Waynell going?‖ Looking at her curvy physique, licking his lips as if he was about to eat something good.

―Just out to eat.‖ Waynell opens the door as they reach it. ―Hello Vikki!‖ ―Brian.‖ Brian looked at Waynell and said, ―Baby, I didn‘t know you had dinner plans.‖ ―Well, I didn‘t think you wanted to know.‖ See you later, do not wait up! Both women walked over to Vikki‘s car, got in and drive away. Brian is furious so he calls Walter. ―Walter, I need you to do something for me!‖ ―What is it Brian?‖ ―I need you to go to that restaurant that Vikki always take Waynell and follow them to see what they are up too!‖ ―You know I pay you good so do it man now!‖ Walter hesitates to answer but he finally says okay. Walter knows exactly which restaurant they are going to because Coco, his girlfriend is the owner. Walter gets in his car and goes over to the restaurant. He gets there around 8:00 P.M. and he waits in the parking lot. The women have been in the restaurant for over 30 minutes, so they are just getting their meals, thought Walter as he waited. As he sat there in his car, he began to reminisce on Waynell and their fuck session. The more he thought about it, the more guilty he felt about following her around for Brian. He looked down at the ignition, thinking about starting his car and leaving, but his curiosity gets the best of him. He is so intrigued with this beautiful woman that he just wants to know what makes her who she is. Suddenly his phone rings and of course it is Brian. ―Did you catch up with them?‖ ―Yeah, I‘m outside the restaurant now.‖

―Are they alone?‖ ―Yeah, it‘s just them, nobody else.‖ ―Stay on them man, don‘t let them get out of your sight. I know this bitch is up to something.‖ Walter gets a little pissed at Brian for calling Waynell a bitch, but he answers him back. ―Yeah, I am on it!‘ Brian hangs up the phone. Walter is frustrated now because he feels that he is in too deep with this whole scenario. It is always easier to spy on someone that you do not have any feelings for, than to spy on someone you admire. Suddenly his phone rings again and this time it‘s Coco. ―Baby, there is car outside my place that looks like yours, where are you?‖ Walter looks around and answers, ―Oh….I was just going to the convenience store across the street.‖ ―Baby you are parked in my parking lot! Why don‘t you come in and have some dinner?‖ ―I can‘t I am …!‖ Coco interrupts him and says, ―You come right in now and get something to eat.‖ She hangs up the phone. ―Damn, how did I get busted,‖ thought Walter. He gets out of the car and slowly walks to the restaurant front entrance. He comes into the foyer and Coco greets him there. ―Honey, we have a new recipe I would like for to try, I will have a waiter bring you out a dish, okay?‖ ―Sure baby, whatever you say, as he looks around to see if he could get a clear view of Waynell and Vikki. He sets down in a booth in the far rear of the restaurant where he can get a clear view of the women. The women are just finishing their meal. Vikki asks the waiter to bring their cocktails to the lounge as the women begin to move. Waynell asks Vikki a question.

―Isn‘t this restaurant owned by Coco Freeman?‖ ―Yes, it is marvelous and extravagant!‖ She has really done a remarkable job with this historical landmark.‖ ―Yeah, she has excellent taste!‖ ―You know Walter and her have a child together right?‖ ―I am aware of that girl.‖ ―That is why I need to stay clear of him.‖ ―Besides, that was only one night and that is where it is going to stay!‖ As she finishes her sentence, Coco sees them and walks over to the women. Walter can see them from a distance but he cannot hear their conversation. He tries to read lips but he cannot seem to make out what she said. Coco greets the women and says, ―I hope you ladies are enjoying the kindness and generosity that we are providing you here.‖ ―Yes replied Vikki.‖ ―You have an exquisite establishment, bursting with splendor and grandness.‖ ―We try…if you need anything else just let me know and I will see to it that you get it.‖ ―Thank you so much Coco!‖ Waynell opened her purse and noticed the card that Vikki had given her. She took it out and showed it to Vikki. ―What is this all about, Laissez l’amusement de’buter?” Vikki look at the card and then look up at Waynell. She put the card directly in front of Waynell and said, ―Have you ever heard of a sort of place that you can go and get away to relax or to let you inner soul just coast into a tranquil and serene ambiance?‖ ―Yeah but I don‘t think that such a place exist!‖

Vikki looked at her and said,‖Your chance to experience something like that is what you need!‖ ―Let us go…..I have to stop by a client of mine for just a minute before we go the club‖―Is that okay?‖ ―Sure girl, I am hanging with you tonight!‖ ―Cool! Let‘s go.‖ The women prepare to leave the restaurant and Walter sees them gather up their belongings and move toward the door. He tells his waiter that he cannot wait for his meal. He pays him and waits for the girls to get to their car. He goes out the side door and gets his car and he gets in. The women have started to drive out of the parking lot, into the street and he has to duck so they do not see him. He starts his car pulls out into the street and trails them keeping his distance. His phone rings and it is Coco ―Baby, what is going on?‖ ―Why did you leave without eating your food?‖ ―You have been acting strange lately.‖ ―I had to go baby….bring it over when you get done okay?‖ ―We need to talk Walter!‖ ―I know we will later.‖ ―Something is going on and I want to know what it is?‖ ‗I will talk to you tonight.‖ He hangs up the phone and continues to follow the women‘s car. Walter thought in his mind, ―What are they going?‖ The women leave Missouri and take the interstate south on 35. They continue to drive south and take the HWY 69 exit to Olathe. Finally, they are in a very extravagant part of Overland Park. Walter notices that there are many large mansions in the neighborhood. Then they come to this

very large mansion, the last one on the left of the block. It was huge, with a large security fence around the property. Surveillance cameras are all around this place. It is a very large place full of grandeur. Walter could not believe the vastness of this place as he thought in his mind, ―Who lives here?‖ The women‘s car stops at the front gate. ―Who lives here Vikki?‖ ―You will see.‖ ―Hmmm…..a surprise…. I‘ll go with it!‖ The gate opens and they drive up the long circular driveway leading up to the mansion. The valet opens their doors as the women got out of their car. They walk up to the door as the butler opens it, welcoming them into the house. This house is simply marvelous, Waynell thought as they strolled into the foyer. The décor design was of a European flavor, with its high ceilings and exquisite authentic portraits, this place belongs to someone who really has lots of dough, she thought as the butler returned and told them that they were to wait in the parlor. Therefore, he escorted them to the parlor, where the room was even more spectacular. It was like visiting a famous art gallery, more than someone‘s home. They waited about ten minutes and then she walked in. This woman is so beautiful it is hard to believe that she is real. Her skin was so smooth and her hair was so silky black. Her makeup was flawless and she was wearing a very expensive designer gown. This of course is the home of Ms. Tangie Laurie. She welcomed the women as she ordered the butler to bring some drinks. ―Vikki darling you came and you brought your lovely friend Waynell isn‘t it?‖ ―Yes, I am glad you were able to stop by!‖ ―You know I am always available for you Ms. Laurie!‖

―Please, all my acquaintances call me Tangie.‖ The butler comes back with the drinks. He looks at his employer and nods his head slightly and she does the same back to him. ―Would you ladies like some cocktails?‖ The women said yes and they all took a cocktail. Vikki explained that Tangie was in the textile business and that she has made millions in the process. Tangie asked Waynell, ―What do you do for a living?‖ Waynell answered, ―I am a corporate lawyer for a Bacon Jenkins and McPhelps Law Firm downtown.‖ ―Yes, I have done much business with that law firm.‖ ―I am friends with the CEO of that firm.‖ As Tangie and Vikki began talking to Waynell, she was beginning to feel very lightheaded. She looked around the room and everything seemed to get woozy. She started to experience vertigo as she suddenly tried to stand up. ―Darling are you alright you seem disorientated?‖ asked Tangie. Vikki looked at Waynell and begin to call her name. ―Waynell, Waynell, can you hear me?‖ ―What is wrong?‖ As Vikki continued to call her name, Waynell became unconscious and collapsed onto the floor. Tangie called in the butler and ordered him to take her to the secret chambers. Meanwhile, Walter was outside of the mansion outside of the security walls. He could not get pass security. Suddenly his phone rang, it was Brian. ―Where are you?‖ ―I‘m outside some mansion in Olathe.‖

―Where in Olathe?‖ ―Off of Interstate 35 and 195th Street.‖ ―Most of the people who live out there are ―Old Money.‖ ―Can you see who owns the place? ―Naw, it has high security and surveillance cameras all around.‖ ―There is a bonus in it for you, if you stay there and find out what they are up too. I need to know.‖ ―Fine, I am curious to know who lives here myself.‖ Walter ends the call. Now he is intrigued about the activities of Waynell. He waits to see if any more questionable activities take place.

Chapter 7 Back in the mansion, Waynell is now laying on a large king size bed in a dark room. Everything seems as if she is in a dream. She tries to get up but she cannot do so, because her arms and sexy curvy legs were tied down. She was hoodwinked, not able to see who was in the room. She came to the realization that she was fully naked, lying with her legs slightly open. She feels a little draft of air, brushing across her now hardened nipples. She was confused at what was taking place but the mellow feeling she was experiencing from the drug consumes her. Suddenly the room begins to lighten up slightly and soft smooth jazz begins to fill the room. The sound of George Duke makes her horny and feels good to her as she closes her eyes and listens to the sound of the saxophone playing. Soon all the instruments sounded good to her as she continues to fall into a deep trance, as if she is floating on cloud nine. She starts to get into the mood and the music. Her body starts to get warm and she begins to feel very horny. Soon her body gets warmer and her pussy starts to get very moist. She thinks in her mind, ―What is this feeling?‖ She continues to get very horny. Her body begins to get sensitive to the touch and begins to quiver and squirm on the bed. Tangie was looking in through a two-way mirror in another room. She then uttered these words, “Laissez l’amusement de’buter! Waynell was so hot now. All she could think about was the feeling of having a man‘s penis inside her mouth. Suddenly she could feel someone caressing her sexy curvy legs and kissing her thighs. It felt good to her. As this continued, she felt someone licking her areoles, than they begin to suck her large breasts. Her body was now quivering with excitement. She wanted more and she was certainly going to get it. More hands began to caress her body and she became excited. All she could do was moan and enjoy what she was experiencing. Soon she felt something on her juicy lips. It was of course a large throbbing dick. She began to kiss it slowly and then she took it into

her mouth. More dicks emerged and she began to suck each one at a time. Four dicks were in or around her mouth as she sucked them one at a time. As this was taking place, her pussy was being licked by someone she believed to be a woman. This female licked her clitoris so good it had to be a woman, because only a woman could give such pleasure; she thought.‖ Waynell‘s whole body was now consumed with some type of sexual activity. Kissing and caressing her all over her entire body, giving her pleasure and she was enjoying it. Now it was two people licking her hot box. Her pussy was beginning to quiver with ecstasy as she craved to have a sizeable dick in it! She began to ask for it! ―Please, give it to me! Than at her request, a large hard penis entered her pussy creating a luscious connection. He stroked her very slow and gentle ensuring that she felt every inch of his shaft! She moaned uncontrollably as he continued to work her. As if that was not enough, she felt a penis enter her asshole. At first, she was a little reluctant, but as the action continued, she began to enjoy the pleasure. They continued to fuck her and soon she was experiencing multiple orgasms. Suddenly she woke up and she was in her bed at home. It was morning and she was confused on how she got home. ―Was this all a dream,‖ she thought in her mind, as she looked around to recognize her surroundings. Her last recollection was she was at the mansion with Tangie and Vikki, but how did she get in her bed naked? Brian was in the shower. Her body was sweaty and she felt as if she just had sex and assumed that the juices flowing from her wet pussy was from Brian's latest escapade. She turned and looked up to the ceiling and said, ―How did I get back here?‖ Brian came out of the bathroom and said, ―Honey you must have had a great night!‖ ―Brian, what time did I get in last night?‖ ―You came in around 2:00 A.M.!‖ Don‘t you remember you were very horny and you stripped off your clothes and fucked my brains out! It was great!

Somehow, she could not believe that because she would never crave Brian like that! She said okay, but she just could not believe that she would be so horny that she would fuck Brian. She noticed that his bags were packed and ready to go to the airport. ―Honey, I am on my way to the New York and will see you at the end of the week.‖ He kissed her on the cheek, grabbed his suitcases, and went down stairs. She looked in the mirror at herself as she thought to herself. ―I know I was not dreaming.‖ She could hear Brian‘s car driving away, so she got out of bed and took a shower. As she got out the shower and looked in the mirror, she noticed that she had a small love mark on her neck. Instantly she could visualize a man kissing her neck and biting her neck very sensuously. She thought, ―How did I get this!‖ She ran into the bedroom sat on the bed and called Vikki. The phone rang and it rang again. ―Come on answer the phone!‖ The phone rang again and then the answering system came on, ―I‘m sorry I can‘t come to the phone right now….she hung up the phone. ―Damn it Vikki where are you?‖ She called her phone again. The phone rang and it rang again! She hung up the phone. She then called her work number, the phone rang, and Vikki‘s receptionist answered the phone. ―Good Morning Dr. Reynolds‘s office may I help you?‖ ―Yes, is Dr. Reynolds available?‖ ―She is with a patient, may I take a message?‖ ―Yes, Waynell Deveraux called and needs her to call me back. Please tell her it is urgent!‖ ―Does she have your number?‖ ―Yes, she does, Please tell her to call me please?‖

―I will make sure she calls.‖ Waynell is not only confused but she is now frustrated because she could not talk to Vikki. Meanwhile Walter is eating breakfast with Coco and of course, she wants to know what is going on with him. ―Baby, Can we talk?‖ ―Coco what is it?‖ I really need to get ready for work. ―You have not been yourself lately and last night, that stun you pulled at the restaurant.‖ ―What was that all about?‖ ―It was nothing.‖ ―I am just working on a project that is very frustrating and I am trying to finish it, that‘s all.‖ ―I know that you don‘t have to tell me, but I know something is wrong.‖ ―You haven‘t made love to me in over three weeks.‖ ―I really need you right now.‖ ―Well baby I am sorry but I have lot on my mind and….she interrupts him. ― I am not trying to make it more difficult but you are acting like you are sleeping with someone else.‖ ―WHAT!‖ ―That‘s what I said!‖ ―ARE YOU?‖ Walter looks very puzzled. Part of him wants to say no, but another part of him wants to confess about his night with Waynell. Coco looks in his eyes. His eyes look as if he was hiding something. Coco started gathering her things and putting them into a large bag. Walter tries to stop her. ―Look Coco, it is not what you think!‖ ―Please stop!‖ ―No Walter, I have been nothing but faithful to you.‖ ―Please let me explain!‖

―Who is she…who is the BITCH?‖ Walter begins to explain to her what happened between him and Waynell. As he explains, Coco is crying and she sits down on the floor. Walter looks at her as he moves across the room. Coco gets up and puts more items into her bag. ―Why didn‘t you make her go home?‖ ―You didn‘t have to fuck that bitch!‖ ―You just don‘t care about me or Gabrielle!‖ ―That is not true!‖ ―I really do love you Coco and Gabrielle!‖ ―BULLSHIT!‖ Coco walks over to the door and opens it. ―You don‘t have to worry about me coming over here again!‖ She slams the door very hard. Walter sets down on the floor and holds his head. ―How did I get here?‖ Suddenly Walter‘s phone rings and of course Brian is on the other end. ―Walter, my man what do you have to tell me?‖ ―Nothing…I am still checking to see who owns that mansion.‖ ―Good, stay on it!‘ I will be out of town for a couple of days I will get back to you when I return. Oh, the money is in your account.‖ ―I will give you rest when the job is done.‖ Walter hesitated to answer, than he said, ―okay‖ and hung up the phone.

Chapter 8 Across town, Shareefah is at the office and she notices that Waynell is not in her office. She walks out to talk to her administrative assistant. ―Is Mrs. Deveraux coming into work today? ―No, she called in and said she would be working from home today.‖ Mystified by the administrative assistant‘s answer she turns around as to walk away and says, ―Okay Thank you.‖ As she walks back to her office, Shareefah thought to herself, ―What is up with that?‖ She goes back to her office and begins to dial Waynell‘s when Regina walks in her office and shuts the door behind her. ―Shareefah, we really need to talk!‖ Getting up and walking over to her. Shareefah replies, ―Regina, this is not the place to talk about this!‖ ―Then, when Shareefah, when is a good time?‖ ―Why can‘t you understand that I LOVE YOU?‖ ―To you this may be a game, but honey, to me this is real…you are my life!‖ Shareefah gazed at her extremely amazed. She didn‘t know whether to be ecstatic or to be troubled. Although she had been with Regina for six months, she was never at that point on her side of the relationship, thinking about being in love, especially with a woman. In her mind, she was just experimenting with something and her intent was not to have a permanent lesbian relationship. She was just having fun. Regina walked up to her, standing in her face. She hugged Shareefah and then she began to nibble on her lips, which led to a French kiss session. Shareefah closed her eyes and accepted her kiss, as Regina was not rubbing her smooth bootylicious ass. After about three minutes of this,

Shareefah suddenly realized where she was and broke off the kiss, pushing Regina away from her. ―Girl, what are you doing?‖ ―You wanted it just as much as I did!‖ ―I know you are into this shit as much as I!‖ ―You just demonstrated it right here, right now!‖ Shareefah stared at her as she walked over to the door, opened it, and turned around. She looked at Shareefah smiling and said, ―You know you love this!‖ She smiled and walked out the door, closing it behind her. Shareefah was now extremely confused, as she thought about what just happen to her in her office. She now realizes that this shit has gotten out of hand. She thought, ―What do I do about this?‖ ―How did I get here?‖ She sat down at her desk and put her hands on her head for a minute. She then looked up and began to dial Waynell‘s number. The phone rang and then she answered the phone. ―Waynell Deveraux‖ ―Hello Waynell! ― ―Are you alright?‖ ―I noticed that you didn‘t come into work today!‖ ―I‘m fine I just need to take a break.‖ ―What‘s wrong?‖ ―You sound frustrated is everything okay at the office?‖ ―Yeah, I was just concerned about you.‖ ―Will I see you later?‖ ―Yeah, I need to see if I can catch up with Vikki today.‖ ―I really need to talk to her about some issues.‖ ―Have you talked to Fredericka today?‖ ―Nope, hasn‘t had the chance to catch up with her.‖ ―I will catch up with her later.‖ ―Okay, let my take care of some things and I will talk to you later.

―Okay, girlfriend, bye.‖ Just as she was ending her conversation with Shareefah, an incoming call from Vikki was coming in. She switched lines and answered. ―Hey Ms. Vikki, I was trying to catch you!‖ ―Hello Waynell!‖ ―How are YOU feeling this morning?‖ ―You really turned up that bottle last night!‖ ―Girl, that‘s why I am calling you! ― ‖I don‘t remember coming home last night!‖ ―The only thing that I remember was being over Ms. Tangie‘s house and we were having cocktails, and then it‘s like I blacked out or something.‖ ―What kind of drinks were we drinking?‖ ―Girl, you were drinking some long island ice teas.‖ ―They we sneak up on you if you are not careful.‖ ―That stuff was really strong!‖ ―I had this weird dream though!‖ ―I dreamed that I was in this dark room and I was involved in some type of sexual ritual or orgy, because honey, it was like I was being kissed and caress by multiple partners.‖ ―It was strange, but I was really enjoying myself in that freaky shit.‖ ―It seemed so real, so vivid!‖ ―I actually thought that I was being fucked and it was mindboggling.‖ ―Girl, it was so vivid, I could feel myself cumming, it was the most extraordinary pleasure that I have ever had, until I woke up!‖ ―When I did, Brian had been in me, so I guess that is why I had juices in and on my pussy.‖ ―You know what was really funny?‖ ―Brian said, I came home and was horny for him.‖ ―It took everything I had to keep from laughing in his face!‖ Both women were laughing at Waynell‘s last comment about Brian. ―Vikki this seemed real to me!‖ ―The funny thing is I wanted it to be true!‖

Vikki laughed as she explained, ―Waynell we had a good time and then I brought you home.‖ I think I would remember if you were involved in an orgy!‖ ―Besides I would have wanted to be part of that myself!‖ They laughed again, talking about other issues. Finally, Vikki told Waynell she had to return to her client. She said, ―Waynell, I have to run but I will call you later.‖ ―Okay Vikki bye.‖ Vikki hangs up the phone. She immediately calls Tangie‘s private line. The phone rings and then a incredibly sensuous voice on the other end answers. ―Hello Vikki.‖ ―Hello Tangie, she is definitely intrigued with her test experience, and she is clueless to what happened to her.‖ Tangie laughed, ―After you spoke with her do you think that she would be interested in becoming part of our Guild?‖ Vikki smiled as she gave her answer, ―I think after a few more sexual encounters she would be delighted to become part of our Guild!‖ ―Good, because I would want her to be happily satisfied!‖ The Guild is where she belongs!‖ Vikki replied with confidence, ―Trust and Believe, when she finds out the truth, she will be satisfied!‖ Tangie paused for a minute than she said, ―Let‘s give her a month, than we will ask her to join our union.‖ ―I will work on it Tangie!‖ ―Keep me informed!‖

Tangie ends the call as she continues to get a massage from her masseur. She is a incredibly sexy and striking Asian woman name Le Tan. Her athlete body was so well sculptured. You can tell that she works out religiously. Tangie looked up at her very sensual, gazing into her eyes as she reached up to pull her close to her. Their lips came together as they begin to passionately French kiss. Soon their bodies were pressed together on the massage table, caressing and kissing hysterically. Their heat of passion was so intense that the mirrors in the room begin to fog up. Tangie stared at her lover, suggesting they move to a more private adjoining room to get more acquainted. They strolled into the next room where there was a large king size bed. They both lay on the bed with Tangie putting her head between the legs of her lover. She immediately commenced eating her love box, lavishing her as if she was her prey. Her pussy was so wet and juicy she was in pure gratification. Suddenly Lan Tan‘s body began to quiver in ecstasy as she came to a climax her body was burning with desire as Tangie served her into a sexual bliss. The women moved into a sixty-nine as they hungrily licked and sucked each other bodies, taking turns making each other climax in continuous ecstasy. They continued to rub their pussies together, panting and moaning as their juices continued to flow. Suddenly, they both climaxed hard, falling on the bed moaning together. They continued to kiss uncontrollably, as the thrill of satisfaction was upon them. Looking in each other‘s eyes, they began to laugh, hugging one another. Le Tan got up off the bed and immediately got dressed. She quickly went back into her servant role as she asked, ―Is there anything else you desire Ma‘am?‖ looking down to the floor with an extremely sensual grin on her face. ―No my sweet, I am satisfied for now, thank you.‖

She exited the room as Tangie rolled over on her back. As she lay in the bed with her eyes closed, she thought about what had just happen. She just smiled with fascination. Waynell filled her glass with ice cubes and poured tea over them. She would come to grips with her problem now. She told herself, by the time she finished her tea, she would have figured out if what she had, encounter was a dream, or some sick trick pulled on her. Nevertheless, she drank the tea, the ice cubes melted and became tepid water, and Waynell continued to sit at the table, her mind vacillating. She suddenly remembers a crucial and essential allusion. She looked around for her purse. It was sitting on the coffee table. She retrieved it and began to search through it until she found the CARD. She thought to herself, ―When Vikki and I were at the restaurant, I pulled out this card.‖ ―I remember Vikki giving it to me after the Walter episode, but I took it out again last night.‖ She examined the card, this time very carefully. She noticed that the card did not have any phone number or an address on it. On the front it read, ―Laissez l’amusement de’buter.” She turned it over and on the back read, ―Une fois que vous allez noir vous ne reviendrez jamais" ―What is the significance of this card?‖ ―I need to see Vikki to get to the bottom of this, wait maybe I should try to see Ms. Laurie!‖ ***** It looks like it is going to be another scorning day in the city. Many vehicles on the freeway as people are making their way to their destinations. Fredericka was ready to leave for work when Javon came in from the hospital. You can tell he was tired as he walked into the kitchen. ―Hello Baby‖ said Javon She replied, ―Hello Javon, are you hungry?‖ ―I could use a bite to eat, do you have time?‖

―Yes, I don‘t have to be in my meeting until 11:00 A.M.‖ ―I was just leaving because you were not here and I just did not want to be here alone.‖ She put down her things and started to prepare some breakfast for him. As she prepared his meal, she could not get the thought out of her mind, ―I really need to tell him the truth, but how do I tell him?‖ She continued to prepare his breakfast but the thought to tell Javon her secret grew stronger. She finished preparing the meal, sat it in front of him as he was sat at the kitchen table, and quickly went into the living room. Javon looked puzzled and said, ―Honey, give me a kiss please?‖ She went back into the kitchen and looked at him. She then kissed him and said, ―I will see you later okay (holding back her tears). He could tell something was on her mind, but he just thanked her for the food as she went back into the living room, grabbed her things, and went out the door closing it softly. She goes into her car and started the engine. The tears were rolling down her face now. She backed up out of the driveway and drove away. She thought to herself, ―I need to see Vikki.‖ ―She would know what to do?‖

Chapter 9 She drove downtown to where Vikki‘s practice was located. As she parked her car, she quickly tried to clear her tears and walked up to the entrance. She went into the building and took the elevator to the fifth floor to suite 234. Vikki‘s office was huge, with lavish upholstery and the color scheme was simply marvelous. She walked over to the receptionist to find out if Vikki was available to see her. ―Is Dr. Reynolds available today? ―She is in with a client right now.‖ ―Would you like me to see if she has any openings?‖ Fredericka nodded her head in the affirmative as the receptionist began checking her appointment schedule. As she was checking the schedule, Vikki‘s office door suddenly opened. Out emerged Vikki and her client, as they were walking out. Vikki said to the client, ―Same time next week.‖ ―Make sure you let the receptionist schedule it for you.‖ Vikki saw Fredericka standing at the receptionist desk and motioned for her to come in her office. Vikki told the receptionist to hold all her calls until she finished with Fredericka. They both went into the office and she shut the door behind them. ―Please Fredericka sit down.‖ ―You‘ve been crying.‖ ―What is wrong dear?‖ Fredericka sat down on the sofa, gazing at Vikki, and begin to cry more. ―Vikki, I don‘t know what to do.‖ ―I am in a big mess.‖ ―What is it Fredericka?‖ ―Did you and Javon fight again?‖ Fredericka began to speak very hysterically. ―It‘s Javon….you see I was young and I tried to stop him from hurting me…‖ Vikki interrupted Fredericka.

―Wait a minute, Stop!‖ Let‘s start this from the beginning!‖ She quickly got up, walked over to her private bar, and took out a bottle of Chardonnay. Vikki poured her a cool glass of Chardonnay, quickly gave it to Fredericka and she drank it down like a glass of water. Then she started again. She explained that when she was a very young child, about 8 years old, she was molested by her uncle and he damaged her sexual organs so severely that she had to have surgery to remove her ovaries and her womb. She was infertile and she had not told her husband. She continued to explain that they dated for two years and have been married for four years, but all this time she had been faking her menstrual cycles during the whole time up until now. After Vikki heard this news, she was stunned. ―Fredericka ―How and why didn‘t you tell your husband this before you got married?‖ ―I don‘t know!‖ ―All I know is I LOVE HIM SO MUCH AND I DON‘T WANT TO LOSE HIM (crying very hard)!‖ ―How could you do this to this man….Fredericka listen to me.‖ ―Look at me!‖ ―You have to tell him, you have to tell him the truth!‖ ―I don‘t want too!‖ ―I know if I tell him now, I am going to lose him!‖ Vikki gazed at her with compassion and said, ―Fredericka, whatever happens he deserves to know the truth that you can‘t give him any babies!‖ Vikki hugged her and tried to comfort her as best as she could. Fredericka pulled herself together then she told Vikki that she would tell Javon tonight. Sitting behind her desk in her office, Shareefah was trying to figure out how she was going to break her relationship with Regina. Regina is a woman who does not take no for an answer. Shareefah realizes that she may have made a vast mistake getting sexually involved with her. Thinking to herself,

―How did I get here?‖ ―I must have been a fool to get myself tied up with her.‖ ―How do I get away from her?‖ ―The sex is good but I don‘t know…I like having a dick in my pussy.‖ ―Maybe I can convince her to bring in a man.‖ ―No she doesn‘t like to share.‖ ―I have to end this somehow.‖ Suddenly her office phone rings. Shareefah quickly answers. ―Hello Shareefah Hawkins speaking may I help you?‖ ―It‘s just me.‖ ―Regina what are you doing?‖ ―Have you lost your mind?‖ ―No, I have not!‖ ―I just want you to give me an answer!‖ ―Regina, I don‘t think this is going to work out.‖ ―I am not sure I want to be in this kind of relationship!‖ ―What do you mean?‖ ―You didn‘t say that when I was eating your pussy last night!‖ ―Regina, don‘t talk like that on this phone it could be bugged!‖ ―I don‘t care!‖ ―I demand an answer from you!‖ ―You are NOT going to play me like some two dollar HOE!‖ ―I love you and I will have you Shareefah!‖ ―You should not have written no check your body can‘t cash!‖ ―You fucked with the wrong one!‖ She hung up the phone. Now shaking Shareefah and very frightened. ―What did I do?‖ She grabbed her bag and when into the hall. She told her administrative assistant that she was going on an appointment as she went out the door to the elevators. She finally made it down to the parking garage and quickly walked to her car. She got in her car and drove out to the street. As soon as she got on the road, her phone rang. She looked at the caller id and it was Regina. She really got scared as she just let the phone ring. She drove downtown until she got to a local restaurant on Main. She parked the car and got out, quickly running into the restaurant, going

directly to the back into the lounge. She sat down, took out a cigarette, and lit it; inhaling the smoke and quickly letting it exhale out of her pretty little nose and mouth. Her phone began to ring again startling her. Of course, it was Regina calling again, trying to find her. Shareefah thought ―This bitch done go crazy!‖ Finally, the phone stopped ringing. She picked up the phone and called Waynell. Waynell‘s phone rang and rang finally she answered. ―Hello‖ ―Hello, Waynell what are you doing?‖ ―I was just about to find somewhere to eat lunch.‖ ―Can you meet me downtown?‖ ―I really need to talk to you.‖ ―Sure…you sound a little strange are you alright?‖ ―I‘m fine, please Waynell come quickly!‖ ―It is extremely important that I see you now!‖ ―I‘m coming right now!‖ ―Where are you?‖ Shareefah explained where she was and then Shareefah ended the call. She put her head down on the table for just a minute when she raised her head back up, standing over her was Regina. Shareefah was traumatized to see her. All she could do was stare at her demented face. Regina sat down next to her on the couch. She turned her head slowly at her as she began to speak, ―Shareefah, why are you doing this to me?‖ ―All I wanted to do was love you!‖ ―I just don‘t understand why you don‘t want me.‖ Shareefah continued to take a drag of her cigarette and replied, ―It‘s not that I don‘t want you…look I really care about you and our relationship, but I am not ready to commit to someone.‖ ―I was just experimenting with something that I had never tried and you were very gently with me.‖ ―I have come to the realization that I like having sex with you.‖ ―But I want to

be with men. ― I enjoy the feeling of having an erect penis in my pussy pulsating inside me.‖ ―I enjoy my pussy eaten too, but I really miss having a man okay!‖ Regina looked at her extremely heated. She glanced at Shareefah‘s hand and suddenly grabbed it gently. ―I am in love with you, don‘t you understand?‖ ―I can give you whatever you want.‖ Shareefah glared at her angrily and said, ―I can get whatever I want myself, remember, I am a lawyer just like you Regina!‖ Regina sighed as she explained, ―I am telling you this one more time.‖ ―I am not giving you up so stop saying that you don‘t want me and tell me you love me too!‖ Shareefah turned to her, gazed into her eyes and said, ―I am not going to see you anymore Regina…it is over.‖ She stood up and began to leave when Regina jumped in front of her to stop her. As she did this, Waynell walked in and seen them in the mist of their fight. Regina was about to strike Shareefah, Waynell ran up quickly and stopped her fist from connecting to Shareefah‘s face. ―What is going on over her?‖ said Waynell ―Shareefah are you okay?‖ ―Yes, I am fine!‖ ―Regina was about to leave.‖ Regina looked at Waynell and then looked back at Shareefah. ―This shit is not over bitch.‖ ―I don‘t just go away, Trust and believe it!‖ She stormed out of the lounge, knocking down chairs as she went out. Waynell sat down with Shareefah on the couch. ―Shareefah what was all that about?‖ ―What is really going on?‖ ―Waynell…..have been involved with her.‖ ―Involved?‖ ―What do you mean involved?‖

―She was my lover….she has been for the last six months.‖ ―We got into an argument because she said she was in love and she wanted our relationship to come out and I didn‘t want to go that far.‖ Waynell looked at Shareefah and then hugged her and said. ―It‘s alright but you know she works at the firm.‖ ―How will you keep this from leaking out in the office gossip?‖ ―I don‘t know please don‘t tell anyone!‖ ―Girl, I will not tell anyone, but you know I am a partner with this firm so, If this gets out and the board finds out I will not be able to help you.‖ ―You know that she knows that I am on the board.‖ ―Don‘t worry Shareefah; let‘s try to keep this from coming out okay?‖ Shareefah looked at Waynell, hugged her tight, and said, ―How did I get here?‖ Waynell replied, ―Don‘t worry we will try to work this out!‖ They both left the lounge going back to their cars. As they got into their vehicles, across the street stood Regina, glaring at Shareefah and Waynell. She thought, ―This shit is truly not over bitch!‖

Chapter 10 It was several hours before he found the answer. However, with much research and several favors, he found out who was the owner of that luxurious mansion in Olathe. As Walter read the property owners file, what he found it very intriguing: Andrew Phillip Laurie, a self made billionaire textile mogul and founder of Laurie Industries was a man who has been a great pillar and socialite in the Kansas City area, as well as the United States and abroad. He gave to many organizations and was instrumental in starting many charities in the local as well the national stage. Laurie is survived by his only child, his daughter, Ms. Tangie Laurie, who was the sole aired to his multi-billion dollar fortune. She inherited all of his assets and has control over seventy-five percent of the company‘s stock. She is currently Chairperson and Chief Executive Officer of the corporation. Walter was intrigued with the information that he found on the Laurie family but wanted to know more about this Tangie Laurie. ―I believe I‘ve seen this woman before.‖ ―I don‘t thing I even meet her but I remember her name.‖ ―Wait….It was the benefit!‖ ―That‘s where I remember her name!‖ Walter called Tiberius into his office. ―Hey Tye I got a stake out for you to do.‖ ―When and where?‖ ―I need you to go to 124312 West 195th Terrace.‖ ―Olathe?‖ ―Yeah…you got a problem with that?‖ ―No, I just know that this address is in Laurie Commons.‖ ―Hey wait that address is the Laurie Mansion.‖

―I need you to stake out the place and see if you see anything suspicious or peculiar going on over there.‖ ―How long do you want me to do that?‖ ―It‘s just for a couple of days.‖ ―What is this all about?‖ ―Do this for me please?‖ ―I will pay for your food and stuff!‖ ―Okay….I hope this ain‘t got anything to do with Waynell!‖ Walter looked at Tiberius and smiled. Tiberius looked back at him disgusted and then walked out the door. Of course, Walter calls Brian to inform him what he had found out. Walter picks up the phone and dials Brian‘s number at his hotel in New York. The phone rang and rang then he finally answered. ―Talk to me!‖ ―I have a lead on who owns the property on 195th Terrace. ―Who owns it?‖ ―It is owned by Laurie Industries, you know the billionaire A. Phillip Laurie.‖ ―He passed away about nine years ago and his daughter, the Chairperson and CEO of Laurie Industries is the owner of his estate.‖ ―Yeah, I remember reading about that in the newspaper but what business do Waynell and Vikki have with Laurie‘s daughter?‖ ―How does she know her?‖ ―I want you to continue to dig until you find something, something big!‖ ―There is a bonus in it for you!‖ ―I will get it done Brian!‖ Brian hangs up the phone. It is raining outside in Manhattan as Brian was in bed with Angelina. She turned to him and asked him who were he talking to and what that was all about. He turns to

look at her and said, ―It is nothing for you to worry about.‖ He gazes at her lovely face and then moves his way down to her nipples. She closes her eyes and moans slightly. He puts his dick into her already-wet pussy and starts to stroke her with brute force. The rhythm of their fucking begins to get faster as he moves her around into the doggy style position. He stroked her pussy with full intensity as she moaned with pure delight! ―Fuck me Brian, Fuck me harder‖ as he granted her request. He pulled her hair rigorously as he pumped her pussy, as if it was going out of style. ―Yeah bitch, this is good ain‘t it! He shouted as he continued his act! Angelina shouted, ―Let me suck your dick…let me suck it now!‖ She turned around and grabbed his throbbing hard dick and sucked it down her throat as deep as she could gasping for air, she let it out and continued to suck him off. Brian was in pure ecstasy as she served him taking every inch of his dick in her mouth. Brian began to shout, ―I want to cum in your ass!‖ She smiled and turns around so fast that it was like a blur. He stuck his dick in her asshole and she moaned in pure satisfaction. ―YES…OH YES BRIAN FUCK MY ASS!‖ ―GET THAT ASS!‖ she shouted as Brian continued to fuck her into a sexual bliss! Suddenly her eyes began to roll back in her head as she went into a series of severe orgasms as she let off a very loud moan…...OOOOOOOOHHHH YEAH! Her body was quivering and shaking as he continued to fuck her. He then pulled his dick out of her ass and shot his load all over her pearly white ass. They both feel down on the bed, exhausted from their activity. They both immediately fell asleep with him on top of her back. Hours later, they woke up. It was around 7:00 P.M. and it was still raining outside. She woke up and went to the bathroom taking her purse with her. While she was in the bathroom, she pulled out a bag of cocaine and put some on bathroom counter. She took out a straw-snorted two lines of coke in

each nostril. She put the bag back in her purse and then went back into the bedroom. She kissed Brian very passionately and then asked if she could borrow another $20,000 dollars. Brian answered. ―What!‖ ‖You want to borrow another $20,000 dollars?‖ He gets out of the bed and puts on his pajama pants He walked over to her, looking down at her coke up ass.― Honey, I just need to take care of some things and I will pay you back!‖ Brian looked at his little mistress, wondering why he was with this bitch in the first place. ―How are you going to pay me Angelina?‖ ―I did some checking, you haven‘t been at your modeling firm in over two months.‖ ―Your fucking agent has been trying to get a hold of you as well and you haven‘t returned any of his calls.‖ ―You know why because you are always fucking high on this shit!‖ He pulls out her supply of cocaine from her purse!‖ ―Honey…now please put that down okay I need you to just put it back in my purse okay.‖ ―Alright…I‘m fine I just need to be with you!‖ ―Okay Baby!‖ Brian takes the bag of cocaine into the bathroom and Angelina runs after him. ―Brian what are you doing?‖ ―GIVE ME BACK MY SHIT!‖ ―DON‘T PUT MY SHIT DOWN THE TOLIET BRIAN!‖ Brian pushed her down on the floor in the bedroom, poured all of the contents into the toilet, and flushed it. ―Pack your shit Bitch and get the fuck out of my suite!‖ ―Brian, why are you doing this to me?‖ ―I love you….please help me Brian help me!‖ Brian grabs her belongings and puts them into her bag. He opens the door and tells her to get out. She looks at him crying and says, ―I have no place to go!‖ Brian looks at her and says, ―You should have thought about that shit before you became a junkie bitch!‖

She looked at him and then she took her bag from him. She had nothing but a large towel wrapped around her as he slammed the down behind her. She walked a couple of feet down the hall and then stopped. She leaned on a wall in the hall and then slid down the wall crying out of control. She took the elevator down to the main entrance to get a cab to her apartment. Everyone in the area was staring at her as she finally got a cab and drove away.

***** Another hour passed and Angelina finally made it back to her apartment. She walked into her living room and dropped down on the sofa. She was tired and had been in a cab riding naked. The whole time she was riding in the taxi she was thinking how she could get back at Brian for what he did to her. Suddenly, she remembered the conversation that Brian was having with Walter on the phone in the hotel. Although she did not get all the details, she knew enough to stir up some shit for Brian. She decided that she was going to do something to get even with him. She thought to herself, ―I am going to get this bastard for kicking me out on the street like some whore!‖ The thought came to her. She picked up the phone and dialed #411. ―Hello‖ ―What city and state?‖ ―Kansas City, Missouri‖ ―I need the number for a Mrs. Waynell Deveraux.‖ ―It‘s an emergency!‖ The operator gives her the number and she calls her. She waited with anticipation as the phone rang. All she wanted was to stir up some shit, not getting totally involved, but enough for questions. Waynell finally answered, ―Hello Waynell!‖

―Yes, who is this?‖ ―You don‘t know me, but I have some news that you need to know.‖ ―I am the bitch that has been fucking your husband for the last seven months!‖ ―What! Who is this?‖ ―Never mind that, listen to me, you muthafuckin husband has been putting private detectives on you to follow you around. I heard him telling one of them named Walter to follow you and something about a Ms. Tangie Laurie!‖ ―Anyway I just wanted you to know!‖ She hung up the phone before Waynell could say anything else to her. Angelina smiled and began to laugh as she thought, ―That will teach you to fuck me and kick me out pussy nigga!‖ Waynell tried to trace the call but it was restricted. She thought to herself, ―Who was that bitch calling me?‖ ―You know what it makes perfect sense!‖ ―Walter is watching me!‖ ―In addition, I gave this nigga some fucking pussy!‖ ―I knew it was something wrong with him, shit! She dialed Vikki on speed dial. Vikki answered the phone. ―Vikki, I need to let you know something…..you were right….that dirty bastard has been cheating on me all along (tears falling from her eyes).‖ ―How do you know this Waynell?‖ ‖His fucking so called bitch just called me to tell me that she had been sleeping with him for over seven months.‖ ―I guess he must have broken up with her…anyway she called, I don‘t know how she got my cell number.‖ ―She also said that he had Walter spying on us when we go out.‖ ―He even knows about us going over to Tangie‘s house.‖ ―What are you going to do?‖ ―I‘m going keep this for a while until I can get to the bottom of this shit.‖

―Good…just play like you know nothin.‖ ‖ ―We will find out what Brian is really up too.‖ After she calms down Waynell, she immediately calls Tangie on her private line. Her phone rang and she quickly answered. ―Vikki darling what is on your mind?‖ Vikki explained what Waynell told her about Brian and how he had been spying on them. She also told her that he knew about her and had someone possible on stake out outside her house. Tangie immediately had her surveillance team check the grounds and the perimeter around the estate to see if there were any strange vehicles in the area. They reported that there was an unidentified van parked on the east side of the perimeter. She had them go out to investigate. She thanked Vikki and told her that she would handle the problem and ended the call.

Chapter 11 As the surveillance team when to do their job, Tangie walked into her secret chambers and went to the east side of the room. There hanging on the wall was a very beautiful portrait of a young woman. Under the painting was an inscription that read―: KYPRIS,‖ Our Aphrodite of Love, and Beauty.‖ Tangie looked at the portrait and said, ―Déesse Sexuelle‖ (interpretation: Sex Goddess). The woman on the portrait, who was the founder of the Guild, was a splitting likeness of WAYNELL! They could be twins. ***** Walter was coming up to his loft when he saw an image of a woman sitting next to his door. He recognized that it was Coco and he walked up to her. They spoke to each other. ―Hello.‖ ―Hello.‖ ―What are you doing here?‖ ―Can we talk?‖ ―I need to talk to you!‖ ―Okay, let‘s talk inside (as he opens the door to the loft and they walk in and shut the door behind them).‖ Coco sits down on the sofa and Walter sits on the love seat across from her. Coco looks at him and she starts to cry. ―Walter…. I have been thinking about you and that Rich girl and I don‘t know what I‘m going to do.‖ He tries to interrupt her but she says, ―Let me finish!‖ ―I know I can‘t give you what she may give you materially, but I know that deep down in my soul that I love you!‖ ―I have always and

will love you!‖ ―You hurt me so many times…..why don‘t you see that I am yours?‖ ―You are my reason for breathing everyday…you and our child is why I live!‖ Walter looked at her. He got up, walked over to her, and sat next to her. ―I don‘t want anything materially from you or anyone.‖ ―I know what I did was a mistake.‖ ―I just need to get this whole thing out of my system.‖ ―One thing I know is that I love you and I should have married you years ago.‖ ―I am sorry that I slept with Waynell!‖ ―Please let me just fix this thing.‖ ―I really want us to try again.‖ Coco looked into his eyes and hugged him. She looked at him again and said, ―If you are serious (holding up her hand) then put a ring on it!‖ They laughed and hugged as they went into the bedroom. He thought to himself as she began to undress, ―I really need to get Waynell off my mind soon, but for now I am going to enjoy this!‖ The sun was going down on the city and the summer heat was beginning to cool. Fredericka was coming in from the office and Javon was in the den watching the big screen. Fredericka walked in and sat next to Javon and she told him she wanted to talk. He turned off the television and looked at her. ―Honey, I have something that I should have told you years ago.‖ Javon looked puzzled as he replied, ―Baby…..I am afraid to ask you what you are talking about.‖ ―Please listen to me because this is going to be very hard for me.‖ She paused for a brief minute, than she began to explain, ―When I was around eight years old, my father and mother use to work very late. So, I use to stay over my Aunt Melody‘s house until someone came to pick me up (Javon looked at her as if he was wondering why she was going back to the past).‖ ―My Aunt Melody did not get home until around 5:30 P.M. but my Uncle Jeff was always home when I got there.‖ ―I was always there with him for at least an hour or two before somebody would pick me

up (She starting crying more).‖ ―My Uncle Jeff use to take me in the basement and do things to me, awful, dreadful things to me Javon.‖ ―It hurt me some much and I felt so dirty every time he did things to me.‖ ―One day, he took me down stairs, he laid on me, and I could not get up.‖ ―Hurt me so bad Javon that my Aunt Melody had to rush me to the hospital.‖ ―Javon, when I went to the hospital, they took my uterus and my ovaries.‖ She broke down into an intense crying session as Javon looked at her flabbergasted.‖ He hugged her but his face still showed that he was in complete shock. She looked at Javon, waiting for a response or a replied. She waited for him to say it was all right or, it was okay, let‘s go forward with our lives, but Javon did not do that he looked at her as if she was garbage. ―You can‘t get pregnant?‖ Fredericka looked at him in completely surprise. ―What!‖ He stood up and walked over to the other side of the room, ―You mean to tell me that you knew this before we got marriage and you didn‘t tell me that you can‘t have any children?‖ She walked over to him and said, ―Javon….All that counts is that I love you and we can be together!‖ Javon pushed her away from him and said, ―Get away from me Fredericka!‖ ―Who are you?‖ ―What the fuck is this shit?‖ He picked up his keys to his car from the table and walked to the door. Fredericka followed him to the door. ―Javon, What are you doing…where are you going?‖ ―I need some fucking air!‖ She tried to step in front of him, but he gazed angrily into her face and pushed her away from him. He opened the door and walked out leaving the door open as he went to his car.

―Please Javon come back here…we need to talk!‖ He replied to her ―Talk about what?‖ ―I don‘t know who you are anymore!‖ He slammed his car door, started the car, and drove away extremely fast. Fredericka shut the front door of the house, ran to the sofa, and laid on it crying. ***** It was a full moon in the city. It is a very clear and peaceful night to be out for a drive. Tiberius had been sitting in the van outside of the mansion for about two hours when he heard some noises coming from the back of the van. He looked in the rearview mirror but he could not see anything. He got out of the van to look around. He saw nothing, so as he began to turnaround to get, back into the van, he was ambushed by three strong brothers. They commenced to beat him vigorously. He tried to see if he could recognize any of the men who were brutally thrashing his ass. He passed out as they carried him into a back entrance of the mansion. They took him into a private chamber and then they threw him down on the floor. An hour passed and then suddenly he was awaken by a large splash of water on his face. As he tried to become coherent, he immediately looked around the room, trying to recognize his surroundings. Two men grabbed him and put him in a chair in the middle of the floor, and blindfolded him. All he could hear was the door open as the smell of a woman‘s fragrance filled the room. Tye was confused as he asked what was going on. A very sexy and sensuous voice began to speak. ―What are you doing outside of this place?‖ ―What do you want and who do you work for?‖ Tiberius remained silent. Suddenly, a fist met his lips and the blood began to trickle down him mouth. She repeated her question and Tiberius remained silent again. The man hit him again. Then Tiberius said. ―I am just trying to find out about this place.‖ Tangie walked around his chair several times then she said.

―Name your price and I will pay double, triple what they are paying you!‘ ―I know it is that Brian Deveraux who sent you here.‖ Tiberius was very surprised that she knew about Brian. Tangie continued with a question, ―Why do you work for this obnoxious man?‖ ―He does nothing for you!‖ Tiberius became very angry and shouted. ―I DON‘T WORK FOR HIM…I HATE THAT BASTARD!‖ One of Tangie‘s henchmen was about to strike him for yelling at her, but she looked at him and he stopped. Tangie walked up to Tiberius‘ left ear and she said. ―Do you want to help me get revenge on him?‖ Tiberius could not wait to answer. ―YES!‖ I WANT VENGEANCE!‖ She told her men to remove his blindfold and to remove his restraints. His eyes were blurry as the light in the room was very bright. Tangie told him if he would help her that he could have his revenge and his pockets could be full of money. He agreed. She told him that she would call him later with the details. She ensured him not to cross her because he would truly disappear if that happened. She then had him escorted into another chamber where there were two beautiful women in a large king size bed. They were very attractive. Both women had very large breast and one was brown skin with long cold black hair. She was Brazilian. The other woman‘s hair length was shoulder length. Her skin was dark brown and very smooth. She had on deep red lipstick and her lips looked very delectable. Tiberius immediately got an erection as the door shut behind him. He hurriedly stripped off all his clothes and jumped in bed with these stunning and gorgeous women. Tangie was watching him through her two-way mirror as she laughed, watching the woman began to ravish Tiberius. From that point on his soul belonged to Ms. Tangie Laurie.

Forty-eight hours passed since Javon left the house. It was now Friday and Fredericka had not been to work since Javon was last home. She laid on the sofa looking down on the floor as she heard the garage down open. Javon pulled his car into the garage and then entered the house. He came in and saw Fredericka lying on the sofa and he was surprise to see her there. He walked over to her and sat down. ―Fredericka, I just don‘t know what to say!‖ ―I‘m really hurt and I just don‘t know what to say.‖ ―Where were you Javon?‖ ―You left here two days ago!‖ ―TWO DAYS!‖ ―What do you mean where was I for two days Fredericka?‖ ―You really have some nerve to ask me that after that bombshell you dropped on me?‖ She looked up at him angrily. ―Javon…I was just worried about you!‖ ―I know you had the right to know about this before we got married, but I didn‘t want to lose you!‖ ―After I found out about you and Shareefah…I just wanted to keep you away from her!‖ Javon stood up and started pacing the floor slowly. ―You know you are just scandalous Fredericka!‖ ―When you were dating Larry (an old college acquaintance), I understood because you said you were not serious about being committed to a serious relationship.‖ Shareefah was available and we dated until you decided you wanted to try again.‖ ―I‘m sorry that I slept with her, but you are not any better than me, because you kept your fertility a secret and I DIDN‘T DESERVE THAT!‖ She began to cry rigorously as she sat up on the sofa. ―If she would have given you a child, I would have truly loss you!‖ ―Man, why don‘t you understand that I really love you!"

―That was really selfish of you Fredericka!‖ ―I really wanted my own children!‖ ―How can I do that now?‖ She looked at him crying. He walked over to her and hugged her as she began to cry more. He lifted her face and began to wipe the tears away from her face. She looked up at him and tried to kiss him on his lips. He turned his head slightly and she kissed his cheek. She continued to kiss him on his face until he turned his face toward her lips. Their lips met and they passionately started to French kiss. He looked deeply into her eyes and said, ―I‘m going upstairs to take a shower.‖ As he commenced to go up the stairs, she looked at him very puzzled and surprised. He went up to the master bedroom. She looked down to the floor and then smiled. She pursued after him and went into the master bedroom. As she walked into the bedroom, Javon glanced at her. She looked back at him and slowly removed her nightgown and let it drop to the floor. Her body was so smooth and gorgeous. Her athletic body was shaped to great proportions and you knew by looking at her stunning and attractive body that she exercised religiously. Javon walked over to her and stood immediately in front of her now naked body. She reached up, unbuttoned his shirt, and removed it, dropping it to the floor. She then began to kiss his rock hard chest and made her way down to his abs. She loosened his belt and pulled down his jeans and his underwear. He stepped out of his jeans and kicked them to the side. They both stood naked looking at one another. She grabbed his hand and they walked into the bathroom. Fredericka turned on the shower and stepped into it letting the water run over her flawless body. Javon watched her as she began to suds up her body parts washing everywhere all over her body. His dick was now rock hard and throbbing as he watched in amazement. He began to stroke his swollen prick as she continued to wash herself. She looked at him and motioned for him to come into the shower. She

rinsed herself off as Javon entered into the shower with her. She turned around to face him and he began to French kiss her. With the water continuing to run, he leaned her back on the wall of the shower kissing her on her neck. She leaned back her head so that he could reach her neck as he kissed her. He moved down her body until he reached her huge breasts kissing and licking them one at a time. Her perfectly shaped mammaries were a delight to Javon as he began to concentrate on her areoles. Her nipples were very large and now swollen as he kissed and squeezed them. Javon finally moved down to her very flat stomach kissing and licking around her navel. When he reached her waiting wet pussy, he spread her swollen pussy lips, hunting for her clit. Searching for her clitoris was blissful, as his fingers lingered over her extremely juicing cunt. Finally, he settled on her hardening clit and gradually flicked it until she squirmed impatiently. Fredericka began to moan energetically as he began to ravish her hot box. ―Oh yeah, right there baby!‖ Her thighs began to quiver as Javon made his feast. She closed her eyes and bit her bottom lip as he licked her pussy with much intensity. She wrapped her sexy curvy legs around his head as he continued serving her. She felt herself beginning to attain the ultimate goal of climax as she grabbed his head between her legs. He lifted her body up so that her sexy curvy legs were on his shoulders as he consumed her love juices. She climaxed with much vigor that she could not help but to cry out in ecstasy. She screamed with delight, as by now her clit was very sensitive to the touch. Javon lowered her back down into the shower and she immediately grabbed his dick and put in deep into her mouth. She sucked and stroked his dick simultaneously as he began to moan in excitement. He looked down at her wet but pretty face as she had his prick deep in her mouth. He told her that he liked what she was doing but wanted to feel her tight pulsating pussy wrapped

around his dick. He picked her up and leaned her body against the back wall of the shower. She wrapped her legs around his waist as he entered her juicy love hole. He stroked her intensely as she moaned with pleasure shouting, ―Fuck my pussy!‖ ―Fuck my pussy!‖ ―Make this fucking pussy yours!‖ He continued to fuck her vigorously as the tension continued to build. She moaned as his dick plunged her juicy pussy. She began to have an orgasm and as he continued stroking her hot juicy love nest, the sensation of her intense orgasm made his cum began to squirt into her pussy as he shouted, ―I‘M CUMMING!‖ He lowered her down and leaned over her as he kissed her passionately. They looked at each other and then finished their shower. Fredericka finished first and then got out of the shower as Javon continued to shower. She took a large towel and dried herself off, than she went into the bedroom looking back at him and smiled. He smiled back at her as she walked in the bedroom. He could not help but think in his mind, ―She should have told me the truth!‖

Chapter 12 It was now 7:00 P.M. and Shareefah was making plans to go to this new club called Club Flirt. Her clothes were laid on the bed as she was enjoying a shot of Patron as the phone rang. She answered it and it was Waynell. ―Hey girl, how are you?‖ I have not seen you since Wednesday!‖ ―Is everything okay?‖ ―Hello Waynell!‖ ―I‘m fine!‖ ―Are we still on for the club tonight?‖ ―I heard this new club called Club Flirt was off the change!‖ ―Yeah girl.‖ ―I want to get out there before Brian gets in from New York.‖ ―Good for you girl!‖ ―Let him sweat for a change!‖ ―Vikki is coming out tonight too!‖ ―Shareefah are you sure you are ready?‖ ―Yeah, I need to find me a toy to play with so I can get focused!‖ ―Okay, don‘t rush yourself!‖ ―I will see you around 9:00 P.M. for cocktails then we will head up to the club!‖ ―Sounds real good!‖ ―See you there!‖ As Shareefah ends the call she could not help but have the thought, ―I hope that Regina does not show up at the club tonight!‖ Across town in her luxurious domicile in Overland Park, Vikki was also getting ready for the night‘s festivities. She was already dressed in a body-hugging skirt that shows off her nice huge ass and a very sensuous blouse that gracefully reveals her breathtaking breasts. She was putting on final touches of her makeup as she looked into the mirror at her good-looking and dazzling face. She had on her mind an ambition. An aspiration if you will. Her purpose was simply to encourage Waynell into becoming a member of the Guild. As she thought in her mind, ―I know that if Waynell joins the Guild, she will experience the most sensuous and satisfying gratification

in the universe.‖ ―I want the best for her and I know she will enjoy being in the Guild. Vikki got up from the makeup stand and grabbed her purse. As she was walking out to her car, she called Tangie on her private line. ―Hello Tangie.‖ ―Hello.‖ ―I have it set up for next full moon.‖ ―Will she be ready?‖ ―You ma‘am!‖ ―I will have her there.‖ ―Thanks darling!‖ ―I will ensure you are compensated for this!‖ ―No Tangie, I just want to be your loyal servant and I want what is best for the Guild!‖ ―Lovely! Enjoy tonight and I will see you very soon!‖ Tangie hangs up the phone. Vikki gets into her Range Rover and starts the engine as she looks into the rear view mirror at herself and smiles. Meanwhile as the night gets late, Walter phones Tiberius. It has been a couple of days since he sent him to stake out the Laurie Mansion. The phone rings and then he answers. ―Hey man I was going to call you.‖ ―Did you see anything?‖ ―There were some people who came by to visit, but I didn‘t see anything out of the ordinary.‖ ―Damn, I don‘t know what to tell Brian!‖ The mere mention of Brian‘s name makes Tiberius angry. ―Why must we stake out this house for that bastard anyway?‖ ―Come on Tye, you know he pays well, besides I want to find out what is Waynell‘s involvement out there for myself.‖ The club was bumping as the women hooked up in the main ballroom. The DJ was spinning the dopest hip-hop jams on the charts. The dance floor, jam-packed with thick legged big booty

sistahs dressed in everything from spandex cat suits to micro-minis and heels that almost reached the sky, are getting their freak on while the brothas‘, smooth as silk, basking of Sean John and Gautier are decked out to the T, assume their positions around the room, are visually prowling out victims for the nights‘ sexual escapades. ―Wow, this club is popping tonight.‖ as she was bouncing to the beat. ―Let get crunk!‖ Waynell and Vikki looked at each other and laughed. Waynell was looking around as she noticed a very handsome man looking over at their table from the bar. He was very tall, and he had a baldhead. Although he was wearing a very posh suit (it looked it was worth about $800 to $1000 easily) you could see that he had a great physique. Waynell nudged Shareefah to get her attention and Vikki looked. Shareefah look at that fine man as she thought to herself ―He is the one!‖ She could feel he pussy began to moisten as she licked her succulent lips. He nodded his head in acknowledgement as he instructed the server to give them whatever they were drinking. The server brought the round of drinks to their table and said, ―Compliments of the handsome gentleman at the bar.‖ Shareefah looked at him as she loosened up her silky blue blouse ensuring her luscious breasts were visible. She looked at Waynell and Vikki and said, ―You know…he looks like he needs some companionship!‖ ―I think I‘m going to give him some!‖ Vikki said laughing, ―Give him some what?‖ Waynell and Vikki both laughed as Shareefah made her way over to the bar. He watched her as she glided toward him. Her long silky black hair was slightly blowing as the wind from the air conditioner hit it just right. Her marvelous and shapely body hugged her very diminutive skirt. Her bodacious butt was shaped to perfection. She wore her attire extremely well and anyone

looking at her could help but stare. Her fragrance was mindboggling to those who were close enough to catch the scent. As Waynell and Vikki watched her go over to this man, Waynell told Vikki about Wednesday afternoon. ―Vikki, she is really going through some tough times right now.‖ ―She called me a couple of days ago and asked me to meet her at the lounge on main because she needed some company.‖ She sounded strange so I hurried over as soon as I could. What was interesting was when I got there and went into the lounge, Regina Cyrus one of our lawyers at the firm was with her.‖ ―It sounded like Shareefah and Regina were arguing about something because I could hear the shouting.‖ ―As I got there I saw Regina was about to strike Shareefah on her face so I run up and grabbed Regina‘s fist before she could hit Shareefah.‖ Vikki looked at Waynell and said. ―What was going on between them?‖ Waynell looked down at her drink and then she looked Vikki in the eyes and said, ―Shareefah and Regina were having an affair!‖ ―They have been sleeping together for the last six months.‖ ―Damn, that explains why Shareefah had been asking me numerous questions about different things over the last few months.‖ I didn‘t think she was serious about what she wanted to know.‖ ―What was she inquiring about?‖ ―Well, she wanted to know about certain sex toys and different types of lubrications that were edible.‖ ―She also asked me about new techniques for cunnilingus and analingus.‖ ―She wanted to know about erogenous zones and stuff like that.‖ ―Hmmm…well Regina was really upset…apparently Shareefah was trying to end their relationship and she was not having that!‖ Before she left the lounge, she looked at Shareefah and I and said, ―This is not over Shareefah.‖ ―I don‘t just go away Trust and believe it!‖

―Wow!‖ ―How did she get there?‖ Meanwhile Shareefah introduced herself to the man at the bar. ―Hello!‖ ―I just wanted to personally thank you for the nice jester and sending over some drinks to our table.‖ ―My name is Shareefah, (extending her hand to him) Shareefah Hawkins.‖ ―And you are?‖ ―My name is Demarco, Demarco Reed!‖ ―So do you ladies come here often?‖ ―I know I would have remembered seeing you lovely women here.‖ ―Well, we come here every now and then.‖ ―Do you come here much?‖ ―No not as much as I would like…I do a lot of traveling for my firm.‖ ―What firm is that if you don‘t mind me asking?‖ ―I work with a local entertainment firm here in the city.‖ ―You may have heard of it…LRS Entertainment.‖ ―Yes, I heard of it.‖ She suddenly realized that he was the CEO of that company because she had seen his photo before. ―That is why you looked so familiar.‖ ―Would you like to meet my friends?‖ ―Yes, I would be honored!‖

Shareefah and Demarco both walked over to the table where Waynell and Vikki were sitting and she introduced him. ―Girls, I would like you meet Demarco Reed, CEO of LRS Entertainment.‖ ―Hello, I am Waynell…please to meet you (grabbing his hand).

―Hello, I‘m Vikki…it is a pleasure (as she gripped his hand she squeezing it). He looked at Vikki and nodded his head and she back at him. She knew this man from the Guild. ―Please to meet you both.‖ No one noticed the distinctive connection that Vikki and Demarco had just encountered as Waynell and Vikki sat back down at the table. Shareefah‘s favorite song was now playing and she asked Demarco if he would like to dance and he accepted. As they were making their way to the dance floor, he said to them that he was pleased to have met them. Shareefah pulled Demarco to the dance floor as they made their way through the crowd. The place was really jumping and everyone was having a great time. Shareefah could not help but to get very close to Demarco. She looked up to him as he looked down to her. They began to dance and she turned around. Demarco could see Shareefah‘s enormous but gorgeous ass as she push it back on his crouch. He could feel how soft it was as she began to press it harder as she went into a musical trance. She leaned back on his body and put her arms around his neck as she continued to dance to her desired rhythm. Demarco‘s heart was pounding with the beat of the drums of the music as he could feel his dick began to response to her caressing and rubbing. He turned her around and she opened her eyes and looked into his. She could see that his physique was craving hers. Suddenly the D.J. played a slow jam and only the couples who desired to stay on the dance floor remained. She closed her eyes and they began to dance and grind each other. It was as if they were in a love making session as they grinded their midsections together in unison. His manhood was aroused and she could feel it as it grows. She was not offended by his actions, nor was he embarrassed. The moment just felt right and she could feel her pussy began to get wet. She asked him, ―Are you married?‖ and he answered her. ―No, I am not.‖

She looked up at him as she yearned for a taste of his juicy lips but he just looked back at her and smiled. The song was over and they walked back over to the bar. As all this was going on, in the corner at the back end of the bar stood someone stalking Shareefah and Demarco. They had been watching the whole time, smoking their cigarette. They seemed to be very upset with what they witnessed, they order another shot of Patron. They drink it down very fast and then ordered another.

Chapter 13 Across town, Brian had made it back from New York and walked into the house. He called out for Waynell, but there was no answer. He looked all over the house and he checked her garage. Her car was gone. He immediately ran upstairs to see if she had packed her things but she had not. A sigh of relieve went through his mind as he picked up his phone and called her cell phone. It ranged and ranged and her answering service kicked in. He hung up without leaving a message. He thought to himself. ―Where in the fuck is she?‖ He called Walter but he could not reach him either. Brian was now puzzled as he did not know what else to do. He took his bags up to the master bedroom and changed his clothes. Thinking, ―I pay this muthafucka to watch my wife and he is nowhere to be found!‘ ―I will find out what the fuck is really going on!‖ ***** Meanwhile Waynell and Vikki were both dancing with men on the dance floor. They were enjoying themselves as they continued to dance the night away. Vikki met someone that caught her interest. Waynell met someone but he was not interested. She sat down at the table and suddenly her phone rang. She looked at the caller id and saw that it was Brian calling her from the house phone. At first, she was a little startled but then she remembered the phone call she received from the anonymous caller and she got angry. She let the phone ring until it stopped. He left a message and she retrieved it so she could listen to it. The message said, ―What are you Waynell?‖ ―Call me as soon as you get this message!‖ ―I need you to come on home baby!‖ ―I want some of that juicy pussy!‖ the message ended. She was furious as she hung up the phone. Vikki walked over from the dance floor and sat down. She could tell that Waynell was furious. ―What is it baby?‖ ―What‘s wrong?‖ ―Brian is back in town and he wants me to come home.‖

―What do you want to do?‖ ―I don‘t want to go home to him?‖ ―Then Waynell don‘t go!‖ You know you can stay at my place tonight!‖ ―You can deal with him in the morning.‖ The club is about to close do you want to go to my place?‖ ―Yes, but I don‘t want to get in the way of your plans.‖ Shareefah and Demarco walked over to the table where they were sitting. The D.J. announced last call for alcohol, indicating that the club was about to close. Shareefah said. ―Ladies, ―I‘m out!‖ ―I will call ya‘ll tomorrow!‖ ―Okay, talk to you later.‖ Vikki told her friend to wait while she talked to Waynell. ―Are you going?‖ ―I don‘t want to be in the way!‖ ―Waynell, you are not in the way…just come on!‖ ―Okay I will come over.‖ They all left the club and got into their cars. As Shareefah kissed Demarco, she got into her car. Demarco got in his car and they followed each other to her place. As they left the parking lot, another car followed them, keeping its distance. Shareefah and Demarco both made it to her house at the same time. They both got out of their cars and walked together into her house. Just as they were closing the door to the house, the unidentified car pulled up and turned off the lights. The person got out of the car and walked up to the house. The intruder walked around to the side of the house trying to look into the window. Not being able to see, the intruder walked back to the front door. They checked to see if the door was locked and it was. Suddenly, the intruder took out some keys, unlocked the door, and walked into the house. In the bedroom were

Shareefah and Demarco. They were laughing and joking with each other. Both of them had been drinking heavily so they did not notice that an intruder was in the house. The intruder hid behind the door as Shareefah and Demarco began to undress. Shareefah went into her walk in closet and changed into some very sexy open crouch navy blue silk panties. His eyes got bigger, and he admitted that the thought of licking her pussy through open crouch panties excited him. She got so aroused knowing that the sheer fabric would be redolent with her succulent scent, and she wondered what Demarco would think when he got between her thighs. Would he be as turned on as she was? The answer was "yes." His eyes grew wide when he saw her sexy curvy legs, and he just stared as she walked into the bedroom, sat down opposite him, and crossed them. "Come over here," She said. "On your knees." As Demarco complied; he slowly uncrossed her sexy curvy legs and opened them wide. He moaned as she pressed open her legs. He put her toes to his nose, grabbing her foot. He began licking her toes, then, breathing in deeply through his nose, he brushed his lips across her toes before taking them in his mouth and sucking. "Your feet are so beautiful," he told her when he finally stopped. He caressed and massaged her feet as he kissed his way up her calves. He raised her sexy curvy legs so he could get closer to her now wet pussy. Next, he licked the backs of her knees, working his mouth up her thighs until he found the point where her juices had penetrated furthest. "I can taste you, Shareefah," he moaned. Shareefah demanded his now throbbing dick. As he let her have it she put her damp, pussy on Demarco's shaft and he groaned loudly. He returned to lapping her juices from her thighs but by that point, he was starting to get irritated. Grabbing the back of his head, she lodged his mouth firmly on her cunt.

Demarco began sucking on her pussy and his probing tongue. "You like that, don't you?" she said. Demarco's response was muffled. "Do you want to fuck me now?" "Oh, yes, please," he moaned, trying to stand up, but she stopped him and said, "Not so fast. You haven't finished eating me." She positioned herself over his face and soon felt his tongue poking in her pussy. He sucked her and she moaned as he licked her clit. Demarco was not the only one getting excited. Regina, yes, Regina was the intruder who was now looking into the bedroom playing with her clit as she was very wet watching them fuck. All that licking made her hotter than hell, and seeing him get off drove Regina over the edge. She pulled off all her clothes and slowly moved into the bedroom. She was now on the bed, next to Demarco as she and got into the action. Shareefah looked at her surprised, but she was so deep into the moment, she welcomed Regina‘s touch as she starting licking on her hard nipples. Demarco was a little surprised to see Regina but he continued to eat Shareefah‘s now swollen pussy lips. He sucked her pussy until she began to cum in ecstasy. As he continued to lick Shareefah, Regina grabbed Demarco‘s hard dick and put it in her mouth. She sucked his dick long and hard. She starts sucking his balls as he moaned in pleasure. She then took his dick out of her mouth and stroked it in her hand as she motioned for him to put his dick into Shareefah‘s quivering pussy. Shareefah got on all fours, as she was ready to receive his throbbing dick. He stuck it in her and began to fuck her very fast and hard. Regina was on all fours as well, hysterically French kissing Shareefah and rubbing her breasts. Demarco pulled his dick out of Shareefah and then put his dick into Regina. He stroked her very fast and hard, pumping her pussy very deep. Shareefah was so turn on that all she could do was moan in excited as he fucked her lesbian lover. After about five minutes, she motioned him to lie on his

back as Shareefah straddled his hard dick deep into her burning bush while Regina straddled his face. He licked Regina probing her as if it was the end of the world licking and sucking her pussy lips and her clit. Shareefah rode his dick pumping him like crazy. Shareefah‘s love juices completely drenched his pulsating dick, which made him soon shot his load deep into Shareefah, as she was moaning in pure pleasure. After about ten minutes, Demarco was hard again almost immediately. Climbing on top of Regina, thrusting his dick into her cunt, and pumping her expeditiously. She moaned in gratification as he pumped her vigorously. He put her legs up over his shoulders so that he could feel her sexy curvy legs against his skin, and she squeezed her inner muscles to grip him even harder. Shareefah sat on her face as he fucked Regina intensely. She started to cum uncontrollably and it seemed like she just could not stop. Regina bucked up to meet Demarco's thrusts and it was as if they were moving as one. He massaged her calf with one hand and cupped her fleshy ass with the other, squeezing hard. Then, using some of the moisture from her cunt as lubrication, he wormed his finger into her asshole, soon slipping it in up to his knuckle. She yelled for him to fuck her harder, so he pulled out, flipped her over, and told her to get on her knees. She did and pushed her ass toward him, desperate to get his thick dick back inside her. He pulled out his dick from Regina and started to fuck Shareefah again as Regina was quivering and wanting him to put his dick back in her pussy. "Fuck me," She begged, and Demarco slid his dick into Shareefah‘s cunt. He began slamming into her, gripping her hips and squeezing hard. As he moved in and out of her clutching hole, she pushed back at him so that he could thrust in as deep as was physically possible. She felt damn good as Demarco impaled her with his dick, his hands grasping at her hips as she clawed helplessly at the bed. When he pulled out she knew that he was trying to make it last as long as possible, so she pushed him onto his back and sat on his face. He licked her pussy until she came, and then she leaned over, took his

dick between her lips, and sucked off her salty juices. By this time, Regina was ready to get her rocks off, she joined Shareefah as she deep-throated Demarco for a while, and Regina sucked his balls. Then it was time to be fucked again. Jumping into the action, Shareefah held his dick steady as Regina lowered herself onto him until her ass was resting on his balls. His dick was swollen and huge inside her, and she could feel it jerking inside of her cunt. Demarco rose to bury his face in Regina‘s breasts, sucking and licking at them. As she began moving up and down, she savored the attention he was giving her titties. Then she gasped when he took a nipple between his teeth and rolled it around with his tongue. She hugged him closer to her chest as he nipped and nibbled, unable to do anything but moan and keep rocking on his dick. Shareefah thought to herself she needed to be fucked senseless again. She watched Regina began riding him as hard as she could, slapping her cunt against his pelvic bone, and digging her fingers into his chest. He then lifted her off him before she had a chance to consent. He spread her legs as wide as possible before sinking his dick back into her sopping wet pussy. "Yes!" she cried so loudly that it was almost a scream. Demarco fucked her relentlessly, hard, and fast, and she never wanted it to stop. "I can't hold back much longer," he warned, and she squeezed him tight with her pussy muscles to give permission to proceed. Demarco's dick swelled inside the tight confines of her pussy. Then he gripped her even harder and gave an almighty scream as he shot his load deep inside her. They collapsed onto the bed as his hot cream filled her body. Then Shareefah sucked the traces of their sex off his softening dick until he was spotless. Shareefah Began to kiss Demarco and Regina as they lay on the bed spent. Regina looked at Shareefah hoping that what she had done was not wrong and that she would be forgiven. Shareefah looked back at her and smiled slightly and then took Demarco‘s dick and put it back in her mouth. She sucked his soften dick as he was unable to

accommodate her. She moved over to Regina‘s wet pussy, licking, and sucking her cunt. Regina laid there in delight and happy that she was able to be part of this session. Shareefah thought to herself as she continued to eat her out, ―I will never get rid of this bitch!‖

Chapter 14 As the time was in the early morning hours, Waynell and Vikki finally made it to Vikki‘s home. Waynell was very tired and she wanted to get some sleep. Vikki had her friend go into the living room as she walked Waynell to the guest bedroom. She gave her a gown to wear and told her if she there was anything she needed, just request it. Waynell undressed and put on the gown that Vikki gave her. She lay on the comfortable bed and was beginning to fall asleep when her phone rang and it was her husband. She answered the phone. ―Hello‖ ―What are you it is almost 3:00 A.M.? I have been waiting for you to come home?‖ She answered him with a crackling voice, ―Brian…I am fine, and I will be home in the morning.‖ ―I just need some time to think!‖ ―Think about what?‖ ―You need to bring your ass home!‖ ―I need to get my freak on!‖ ―I need you to come fuck me baby!‖ ―You see Brian that is why I just need time to myself!‖ She hung up the phone. He called back and she would not answer the phone. He kept ringing her phone and she threw in her purse! As she looked in her purse, she saw the mysterious card and she looked at it again. She thought, ―I need to ask Vikki about this place.‖ As she put her purse back on the desk, she could not help but hear some very sensuous noises coming from the living room. She opened the door very closely and tipped out into the hallway. She moved very slowly down the hall toward the noises. As she moved closer to the living room, the noises increased. She finally made it to the entrance to the living room. She saw two bodies entwined together as if they were one. Vikki had her sexy curvy legs up in the air with her knees close to her head; Jeremy was between her luscious thighs. He spread her swollen pussy lips,

hunting for her clit. As he was searching for her clitoris, he looked extremely delightful, as his fingers lingered over her extremely juicing pussy. Finally, he settled on her hardening clit and increasingly tapped it until she squirmed enthusiastically. Waynell watch her friend as she was enduring absolute pleasure. She began to rub her own breasts with one of her hands while with the other she cupped her cunt. She watched in anticipation as Vikki began to moan in enjoyment. She could feel her own juices beginning to flow, rubbing her hand up and down her swollen pussy lips as she continued to caress her breasts. Her nipples grow erect as she really was getting into the ambiance of the act. She moaned slightly trying to keep from making a sound as Vikki was being served by Jeremy. He devoured her wet hot box as her moan became more intense. She began to climax as he licked her swollen clit and it became very sensitive to the touch. He moved up so that he could enter her with his fat throbbing dick. As he entered her, she grasped slightly as if she was losing her breath. He began to stroke her cunt very slow as she joined him in unison. Soon he was fucking her like a well-oiled machine, stroking her very forceful but passionate. He concentrated on what he was doing, ensuring that he would hold on so she could cum when ready. She grabbed the back of the sofa grasping and breathing very heavily. Waynell was now deep-rooted into their lovemaking as she now had her fingers working her swollen pussy lips and clit. Jeremy continued to fuck Vikki with intensity as she moaned thunderously ―Fuck this fucking pussy you bastard!‖ ―FUCK ME HARDER!‖ Waynell was shocked to hear Vikki say such words, but was deeply aroused as she heard her speak. She soon felted her juices flowing as her climax was so powerful her legs began to shudder and vibrate as she slightly lost her balance. She made her way back to the guest bedroom and fell on the bed. Her body was still feeling the effects of her orgasm as she curled herself up into a ball. She thought in her mind, ―I wish I had a dick to finish the job.‖

***** Early the next morning, Brian was in the kitchen when Waynell drove up and put her car into the garage. He heard her coming in and sat down at the kitchen table. She walked in to the house, put her keys into her purse, and began to go up the stairs when he called out her name. She walked back down the stairs and went into the kitchen. ―Where in the fuck were you last night?‖ ―I called your ass for an hour and you did not, no you refused to answer the fucking phone!‖ ―Who were you with?‖ ―I was over Vikki‘s house and I just did not feel like coming home.‖ ―Since when do you just not feel like coming home?‖ ―Brian, I just needed some time alone.‖ ―Can‘t you understand that?‖ ―No Bitch, I understand that you are supposed to be here when I get home not out in the streets with your fucking friends.‖ She looked at him surprised because although he was cruel to her, he never cussed at her like that. ―WHAT DID YOU CALL ME?‖ ―You heard me I didn‘t stutter!‖ ―She immediately reached over the stove to grab a skillet. As she was reaching for the skillet, he tried to grab her arm. He missed and fell on the floor. She grabbed the skillet and began to hit him vigorously all over his body. As she beat him, she began to tell him about the mysterious call from New York. ―You need to explain to me who was that Bitch who called here from New York, saying that you were fucking her for the last seven months.‖

Brian was shouting boisterously as she beat him. She suddenly realized what she was doing, dropped the skillet, and ran out to her garage. Brian was still on the floor holding his side and arm as he was in tremendous pain. ―You just wait until I catch you bitch…AWWW! I am going to get you Waynell!‖ She started her car, backed out of the garage, and speeded away. He finally got up and sat in the kitchen chair. He thought to himself. ―Angelina…I will get you for this shit!‖ He called Angelina‘s phone number and the phone rang. She answered the phone. ―Well, if it ain‘t pussy ass Brian!‖ ―What do you want Brian?‖ ―What did you do, calling my house telling my wife about us?‖ ―What do you care, you bastard!‖ ―You threw me out remember!‖ ―I just wanted you to feel the pain you put me through!‖ ―I hope you rot in hell you Bastard!‖ She ended the call. Brian put down the phone on the kitchen table as he continued to feel the pain from the skillet as whopping. He was trying to decide his next move. He picked up the cell phone and dialed Walter. Walter answered the phone. ―Hello‖ ―Man… I need you to find out what Waynell and Vikki are up too.‖ ―I‘m working on it Brian.‖ ―I need you to speed it up! She is trying to leave me.‖ ―What are you talking about Brian?‖ ―Are you alright, you sound like you are about to pass out or something?‖ ―Just get what I asked for man!‖ ―I‘m paying you good money to get me what I want and I want it!‖ He hung up the phone. He thought to himself, ―I‘m not letting her get away from me!‖

As Waynell drove, she did not have a clue where she was going. She thought to herself, ―I can‘t believe I did that!‖ She was felling very panicky and frightened as she drove across downtown Kansas City. She picked up her phone and called Vikki. ―Hello Vikki, its Waynell are you busy?‖ ―No…Waynell, what is wrong?‖ ―You sound restless and tense?‖ ―Is everything alright?‖ ―No… I just got into a fight with Brian.‖ ―Girl…I don‘t know how this happened!‖ ―I had a skillet, I just started beating him, and…Vikki immediately interrupted her. ―NO WAYNELL!‖ ―YOU DIDN‘T KILL HIM DID YOU?‖ ―Girl, NO! He was very much alive when I left the house.‖ ―I just need to talk to you.‖ ―Can I meet you somewhere?‖ ―Sure!‖ ―Give me about thirty minutes and then come over my house.‖ ―It will probably take me about that long to get to you house anyway.‖ ―Okay then, I will see you in thirty!‖ Waynell hung up the phone. As soon as she hung up Brian called her phone. She let it ring and ring. Now he was upset as he could not reach her. He called her again and Waynell did not answer. He threw the phone at the floor and it shattered. He held his head down looking at the floor as he sat on the bed in their bedroom. He was furious as he jumped up and started throwing things around in the bedroom. He thought to himself, ―I need to get back control of her!‖ ―I got to stop her from going around those fucking bitches putting shit in her mind!‖ He yelled out ―I AM HER HUSBAND!‖ as he kicked the small trash can across the room. He jumped up and grabbed his car keys. He went to his garage and got into his car, started it and drove out of the garage. He drove out to the street and then he speeded off very fast as the car

tires shrieked leaving burned tire marks on the road. As he drove away from the house, he thought to himself, ―I am going to this fucking mansion to see what this woman has on my wife.‖ Brian drove out to the Laurie Mansion. He saw that it was heavily guarded with security and surveillance cameras. He drove up to the closed gate and stopped. The surveillance camera turned toward his car and a voice from the P.A. System asked him. ―How may we help you? ―I‘m her to speak with a Ms. Tangie Laurie.‖ ―Is she available?‖ ―Who should I say is inquiring Sir?‖ ―Mr. Brian Deveraux‖ He waited for about five minutes and then suddenly the gates opened and he was allowed to enter the premises. He drove up the very long and winding driveway observing the well kept gardening and grounds. As he reached the front of the mansion, he looked up and could not help but to admire this edifice. It was like looking up at the White House. The valet opened the door on his car and he got out. The valet got in his car and parked it in her parking garage below the mansion. As he approached the front door, it opened and the butler was standing there, waiting on him. He walked into the foyer and was at awe as the splendor of this home was astounding. He thought to himself, ―This house is immaculate!‖ The butler told him to wait in the foyer. As he waited in the foyer, he could see several house servants working and cleaning the furniture. The butler returned and said. ―If you would follow me sir I will escort you to the parlor.‖ They walked down the long hallway and entered the parlor. ―Ms Laurie will be with you shortly.‖ ―Would you like a beverage sir?‖ ―Oh no, I just want to see your master!‖

―Fine sir, ―Please be seated if you like.‖ He walked out the room and closed the large double doors of the parlor. Brian waited for about ten minutes and then Tangie entered the room. As she walked into the parlor, she was walking with elegance and composure. As he looked at her, it was like watching a professional model walking down the catwalk in a fashion show. He was spellbound by her charisma, and exquisiteness, as she was gorgeous. She was dressed in a very sexy business ensemble that estimated to cost about $1200.00 easily. Her makeup was unblemished and her fragrance was so pleasant that Brian was getting aroused. When she began to speak, he stared at her lips, as they were very scrumptious, he thought as her words began to travel toward him. ―Mr. Deveraux…I am Ms. Tangie Laurie.‖ As she reached for his hand, he was stunned by her beauty. ―Oh!‖ ―I am so sorry!‖ ―Please call me Brian!‖ ―Well, Brian what can I do for you?‖ ―Well…I uhh…just heard that you were a friend of my wife‘s and I just wanted to meet you.‖ ―Well Brian is that the only reason that you came all the way from the city, because you wanted to meet little old me?‖ She walked over to him and got up close in front of him. She was close enough to him if she wanted to kiss him she could have easily. He was very nervous as his space was now violated. Her fragrance was like a drug as he could do nothing but get more enchanted. He finally answered her. ―Well, I heard that you and Waynell were friends and I just wondered how that was possible.‖ ―What are you trying to say Brian?‖ ―That your lovely wife is not capable of having friends who live in astounding and awe-inspiring homes like this one?‖

―No Ma‘am, I am not implying that, I just can‘t believe you would want to have a woman like Waynell as a friend.‖ ―Oh, Mr. Deveraux!‖ ―You don‘t give your wife any acknowledgment do you?‖ ―You see, your wife is the type of acquaintance that I rather associate with.‖ ―Every day I am in the region of masses of individuals who are close to me because they are paid to be present, but your wife and I have a distinctive relationship.‖ She began to walk around him, slightly rubbing her hand on his shoulders and his back. ―How distinctive, if I may ask?‖ ―She is a very talented and intelligent woman who knows a great deal about the law.‖ ―You remember that she has a law degree from Harvard right?‖ She is now standing directly in front of him. His attraction to her is now obvious. Looking very ridiculous, he answered her. ―Yes, I know that!‖ ―So why did you really come to see me, Brian?‖ She grabbed his crotch and gripped his dick and balls and he stood very still. She caressed and squeezed his packet, as she looked him dead in his eyes. He was now very nervous and intrigued at the same time as he looked back at her. She released his dick as she walked over to the couch and sat down. He looked at her very surprised, but he was so stimulated by her actions that he just laughed. Brian said to her. ―I am sorry that I bothered you.‖ ―I will not take any more of your time!‖ ―You are here now Mr. Deveraux!‖ ―What do you really want?‖ He looked at her ridiculous and did not answer. He looked down on the floor then he looked back at her and said.

―I guess I just wanted to see who had control of my wife.‖ ―Your wife has control of herself, Mr. Deveraux.‖ ―No one can control her.‖ ―If there is nothing else, I have a board of directors meeting to attend.‖ ―It was nice meeting you Mr. Deveraux.‖ ―Jacob please escorts Mr. Deveraux to the door.‖ The butler walks him back down to the foyer and he walks out of the door. As he looked back at the door, it shuts in front of him. His car was already waiting in front, running with the door open. He got into his car and drove down the driveway. The gate opened as he his car drove through and he drove off. Brian was very puzzled as he drove away. He thought to himself, ―What just happened?‖ He continued to run the scenario through his mind, trying to figure out Ms. Laurie‘s motive. He began to reminisce about Tangie caressing and grabbing his penis, he became intrigued with her. Of course, her motive was not to have sex with him, but to make him vulnerable and she was successful.

Chapter 15 She walked down the hall, took the elevator down to the lower lever, and walked into the boardroom. This business meeting was not a gathering of constituents from her corporate board but members of the Guild. As she walked into the boardroom, everyone present stood up. This meeting of the most excellent and honorable order of this esteem Guild is now in session. Our Lady Mistress Laurie is presiding. When she sat down everyone did the same. ―Thank you for coming!‖ ―I have been informed that in approximately thirty days we will be able to install our Déese Sexuelle (Sex Goddess) to her rightful place, on the sexual throne of worship!‖ ―We will have our grand conclave celebrating over ninety years since we have had such an undertaking and when it takes place our Guild will be as strong as ever.‖ Everyone began to clap and cheer. Leaning down and speaking in a low tone so the other members could not hear, one of the board members ask Tangie if she was certain that she had the right one? She looked at him and said, ―I am very sure that the Guild will be very happy when they see her.‖ ―She will bring this Guild back to life!‖ The board member responded, ―I believe and trust your judgment our Lady Mistress, but the Guild cannot take another setback or disappointment!‖ ―I am totally aware of that!‖ ―That is why this one is truly the chosen one!‖ ―She will not let us down!‖ ―I hope that your Lady Mistress is correct!‖ looking back at the rest of the cheering board. At her house across town, Shareefah and Waynell were in front of Vikki‘s house waiting for her to come home. They were taking about what had happened between Shareefah and Regina last night. Shareefah was still confused about what to do with her problem with Regina. As they

sat in the car, Fredericka pulled up in her car. She got out of her car and got into Waynell‘s car with Shareefah and Waynell. ―Fredericka how are you doing?‖ asked Waynell ―I‘m fine girl…just have marital problems.‖ ―You too!‖ ―Girl, I‘m having problems with Brian also!‖ Shareefah looked at both of them and laughed, as she really wanted to comment about having problems with Regina but she did not. ―How long ya‘ll been sitting here waiting?‖ ―Just about twenty minutes.‖ ―She is on her way.‖ As they continued to talk, Vikki pulled up and parked her car in the driveway. She walked up to Waynell‘s car and said, ―I‘m sorry it took so long, let‘s go inside.‖ They all got out of the car and went into the house. They sat down in the den and Vikki prepared some drinks and brought them in the den. Vikki sat down and Waynell started talking. ―Girl… I don‘t know how but Brian and I got into a fight!‖ ―What!‖ ―Did he hurt you,‖ asked Vikki ―No, I think I hurt him!‖ ―He called me a ―Bitch‖ and I just went off!‖ ―I used a skillet on him and then I left the house!‖ ―Girl, I stood up to him for the first time and it felt really good!‖ ―I really wanted to be free from his restrain and possession.‖ ―He really does not love me and I really know that now!‖ She started to cry and Shareefah handed her some tissue. ―If you need to stay here for awhile Waynell my place is open for you!‖ ―Thanks Vikki…I will need to do that.‖ Fredericka was reluctant to tell them what she was going through but began.

―Well I told Javon about my fertility problem and of course he went through the roof.‖ ―He left the house for about two days and then he returned.‖ ―I asked him where he was but he did not tell me." ―So, I think he was with someone else!‖ looking at Shareefah with a fuck smirk on her face. Shareefah looked at her funny and said, ―What makes YOU think he was with someone else?‖ Fredericka looked back at her and said ―I don‘t know who he was with, but he didn‘t come home, so I assumed he was with someone.‖ Waynell said to Fredericka ―I am sure he may have been at the hospital or something.‖ At least you did not get a call from some woman claiming to have slept with your husband.‖ Everyone looked at Waynell and she looked back at them with an embarrass look on her face. ―Yeah, Brian was sleeping with someone while he was traveling back and forth to New York.‖ Fredericka said to the women. ―I know I will find out if he is sleeping around.‖ As they continued to talk Shareefah‘s cell phone started ringing. She looked at the caller Id and saw that it was Regina. She excused herself and went out on the back patio. ―Regina what do you want?‖ ―Baby, I was just calling to see if you were alright.‖ ―I hope you‘re not mad at me about last night.‖ ―I really enjoyed having you and a man at the same time.‖ ―It was…Shareefah interrupt her. ―Regina…That was my man and you had no right to interfere with us.‖ ―I know that I went along with the whole session, but I am still mad at you.‖ You just don‘t get it do you!‖

―No, YOU don‘t get it!‖ ―I don‘t get used!‖ ―I went along with your little party last night because you gave some bull shit about being with a man!‖ ―Well, I know that you may want some dick sometime and I can live with that, but you want me eating your pussy, ALL the time!‖ Shareefah was upset now as she continued to discuss this dilemma with Regina. ―Look Regina, I admit that I led you on for six months, but I just wanted to see if I really wanted to live this type of lifestyle.‖ ―I don‘t want to be limited to just having sex with women.‖ ―I want, no, I NEED dick and if I can eat some pussy every now and then good too.‖ ―You know Shareefah you are just scandalous!‖ ―You don‘t care about nobody but yourself.‖ ―What about my feelings and the way I feel?‖ ―So you really want to stop seeing me?‖ Shareefah thought about what she said for a minute and then answered. ―I just need you to let me clear my head!‖ I want you to stop trying to get me to make a decision about you!‖ ―I need to think Regina!‖ ―Fine you ungrateful Bitch, I will back off.‖ ―Don‘t call me when you get horny for some female affection!‖ Regina angrily hung up the phone and threw it on her bed. As she hung up her cell phone, Shareefah lit a cigarette, sat down on a lawn chair on the patio, and smoked. At the hospital in one of the doctor‘s lounges, were several doctors talking and laughing. Many were discussing certain cases and procedures while others were just enjoying their lunch. Javon and a very attractive voluptuous female doctor by the name of Dr. Ratasha Davenport were sitting at the table talking. She was discussing his situation with him. ―Ratasha I really wanted to thank you for letting my crash at your place for a couple of days.‖ ―Sure Javon it was no problem.‖ ―You know I would help you anytime you need it.‖

―My wife would not understand me staying with another woman, even if it is my cousin.‖ ―She would say that I wanted to screw my cousin like a hillbilly or something!‖ They both laughed and then Ratasha asked this question, ―So what are you going to do about Fredericka and her fertility problem?‖ ―You know there are several solutions that you can look into like adoption or hiring a surrogate.‖ ―You are right, at first; I was going to leave her because I felt betrayed because she didn‘t tell me the truth.‖ ―I do understand even if I don‘t agree on her method she chose, but I love her and I want to make our relationship work.‖ ―Well Dr. Reynolds read these brochures.‖ ―Take them home and discuss in detail with your wife on these options and move forward, not backward.‖ ―Thanks a lot Dr. Davenport!‖ Javon took the brochures and put them in his locker. Walter stared out the window, trying to decide what would be best for him to do. Coco had actually given him an ultimatum to either marry her or let her go! The anxiety he was feeling was tremendous, as he knew this decision must be answered in a very timely manner. Was he ready for married, or the bigger question would be if he were truthfully and honestly concluded with Waynell? In all honesty, he was not over her. He thought about her every since that day. Deep down, Walter knew it could never be because Brian would destroy him if he ever even dreamed of taking his wife. Suddenly his phone rang and it was Brian. He reached for the telephone. ―What up man?‖ ―Waynell is out of control!‖ ―We got into a little altercation last night!‖ ―She left the house last night!‖ ―What!‖ ―What happened?‖ ―Is she alright?‖ ―I mean did you get hurt?‖

―What do you mean man?‖ ―I whooped her ass!‖ ―She is fine, probably over Vikki‘s fucking house.‖ Walter was a little surprised and upset about the fight and he wanted to get Brian for what he did to Waynell but he just continued to listen to him talk. ―Look partner, I need you to watch her. I know she is up to something.‖ ― Angelina called her and told her about us, so I know she is going to try some separation or divorce shit.‖ ―How do you know she called her?‖ ―She told me before she left the fucking house that she knew about my affair." ―I got really pissed, so I went out to that Laurie Mansion place.‖ ―I had the pleasure of meeting the amazing Ms. Tangie Laurie.‖ ―Very intriguing and attractive character, but there is something very bazaar about this woman.‖ ―When I was there asking questions about her relationship with Waynell, she damn near seduced me right in her parlor.‖ ―She grabbed my dick and started toying with it like it was some play thing!‖ ―It was totally weird but seductive at the same time.‖ Walter (thinking in his mind that Brian always assumes that he is God‘s gift to all women and that every woman wants him) answered, ―Are you sure Brian?‖ ―I mean she just met you and she deliberately just came on to you, grabbing your dick and balls?‖ ―Yeah she did!‖ ―I swear I‘m not making this shit up!‖ ―She was very seductive and I liked that shit!‖ ―I wish I could fuck her ass!‖ ―Maybe I will after I get Waynell back in check!‖ ―So what is your next move?‖ ―I am going to let Waynell cool off for a couple of days.‖ ―Let he think that I am sorry and then I will put her back in her place.‖ Walter really did not like the sound of that but he could not let Brian know how he really feels about his wife. ―I will get back at you later Walter!‖ ―Keep up the good work!‖

Brian ended the call. Walter put down his phone on the nightstand and got up off the bed. Tiberius had been reminiscing about Tamika as he lay in his friendless bed. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. His love for her was as genuine as if she were still breathing and in his presence. Gradually, his sadness dissipated; new hope and a growing sense of purpose stirred within him as he thought about how he was going to finally get retribution for her murder. His thought increasingly on the systematic particulars of how he sought to cause Brian to pay for his actions. As he was sitting there thinking, he received a text message from someone at the Laurie Mansion. The message read: Be patience my friend you will get what you desire very soon!” That is a promise! After reading the message, he smiled and closed his eyes. For the first time since her death, he felt as if he was finally going to savor the bittersweet taste of settling of scores, as he walked into his bathroom preparing to take a shower he looked into the mirror and said. ―Brian your ass is mind!‖ winking his eye and motioning as if he were shooting a pistol at the same time. He laughed and continued.

Chapter 16 There was no sound in the house as Brian sat there. His mind was on playback mode as he tried to make some sense of his encounter with Ms. Laurie. He continued to sit there wondering what her motive was. Suddenly, Waynell‘s garage door opened and she parked her Mercedes in the garage. She got out of her car and walked into the house. Brian was in the living room sitting on the sofa. As she was making her way to the stairs, she saw Brian sitting in the living room. Slightly frighten and not clear what his reaction would be she slowly turned around and walked in the living room. He looked at her with a blank face. She was very befuddled as she gazed back at him. He stood up and began to walk over to her. She was very nervous but continued to hold her composure not to give him any indication that she was terrified of him. He stood in front of her looking down at her. He walked around her in a complete circle, breathing down her neck and her shoulders trying to formulate some type of flinch. He now was looking down her again. He asked her a question. ―What are you doing Waynell?‖ ―Do you think you are leaving me?‖ ―You think I will let you go just like that?‖ Waynell looked up at him with confidence and answered. ―Brian if I want to go I can do so and you can‘t stop me!‖ She walked around him and went up the stairs and down the hall to their bedroom. He turned around and looked at her as she went up stairs. He looked, smiled, and then began to follow her up to the bedroom. When he goes to the room, the door was closed. He tried to open the door but it was locked. He began to yell through the door.

―Waynell, open this fucking door!‖ ―You can‘t do this shit to me!‖ ―I‘m your husband!‖ He knocked on the door very hard shouting at the door. ―Waynell don‘t make me break this door down!‖ Waynell was inside frightened because she did not know what he was going to do. She went to the closet, pulled out a suitcase, and started packing some of her clothes. She then thought to herself,‖Why I am leaving my house.‖ ―He should be the one who should leave.‖ She pulled her cell phone from her purse and dial 911. ―Hello 911 is this emergency?‖ ―Yes, I am in my house and my husband is trying to beat me!‖ ―Remain calm where are you now ma‘am?‖ ―I‘m locked in my bedroom and he is trying to break down the door!‖ ―Do you have a bathroom in your bedroom Ma‘am?‖ ―Yes!‖ ―Go quietly into your bathroom and lock that door!‖ ―I am sending a unit to your residence as we speak!‖ ―Stay patient Ma‘am help is on the way!‖ Waynell locked herself in the bathroom. She could hear Brian really trying to break down the door in the bedroom. He kept rattling the doorknob and beating on the door. As she kept listening, the noise suddenly stopped. Waynell was now wondering did he get into the bedroom are did he just give up. She did not move from the bathroom. She was waiting with patience for the sound of sirens approaching her home. She could not hear any more pounding at the bedroom door. She pulled out her cell phone to call Vikki. She dialed her number. Vikki phone rang and rang. Vikki finally picked up. Speaking with a very low voice Waynell began to tell Vikki what was going on.

―Hello!‖ ―Vikki!‖ ―Can you hear me?‖ ―Barely!‖ ―Waynell!‖ ―Are you alright?‖ ―No, Brian is trying to kill me or something!‖ ―I‘m locked in the bathroom waiting for the police to show up!‖ ―Girl, hold on!‖ ―I am on my way!‖ ―Don‘t hang up!‖ Vikki ran out to her car as quick as she could. She started the engine and pulled off speeding at high velocity. Waynell was still waiting to see if Brian had made it into the bedroom. She soon knew the answer because the doorknob on the bathroom started to wiggle and shake. Brian spoke to her from the other side of the door. ―Hey Waynell, why are you acting like this?‖ ―You know that we are supposed to be together.‖ ―COME ON LET ME IN BITCH!‖ He shook the doorknob and began to beat on the bathroom door. Waynell began to cry as she vaguely heard police sirens in the distance. She closed her eyes as Brian continued to beat on the door. ―I just want to talk to you NOW OPEN THE DOOR!‖ Brian heard the sound of the sirens approaching the house. He ran over to the window and then ran back to the bathroom door. ―You called the POLICE!‖ ―YOU CALLED THE POLICE!‖ Three police cars were now outside of their home. All of the officers got out of their cars and ran up to the door with them splitting up with half of them going around the back and covering every possible exit of the house. One of the officers knocked on the front door. ―Olathe Police Department!‖ ―Open up with your hands up in the air!‖

There was not answer so the police pursued to open the door. They broke into the house and they all ran in with three of them going directly up stairs and into all the bedrooms. When they got to the master bedroom, they found Brian sitting on the floor in front of the bathroom door. They got him up and put his hands behind his back. A female police officer knocked on the bathroom door. ―Ma‘am, I am with the Olathe Police Department.‖ ―Please open the door.‖ ―We have your Husband in custody!‖ ―I need you to open the door!‖ As the officer tried to get Waynell to open the door, Vikki had made it to the house. She immediately ran up the stairs to the master bedroom. She saw the officer at the bathroom door. She told the officer. ―I am her therapist!‖ ―Can I try?‖ The officer agreed. Vikki walked over to the bathroom door and knocked softly. ―Waynell it is me Vikki!‖ ―Come on baby open the door okay!‖ ―He is gone!‖ ―Let me come in okay?‖ The door opened gradually until Waynell saw Vikki, then she opened the door wide. She ran out, hugged Vikki snugly, and began to cry immensely. The police officer asked, ―Will you be pressing charges?‖ Waynell looked at Vikki and then looked at the officer and answered. ―Yes…Yes I will!‖ Waynell and Vikki both walked out of the bedroom and down the stairs together. As they walked out to the car, they could see Brian inside the squad car. He looked at Waynell fuming! He was so pissed he started cursing at them through the window. The police finished their business and took Brian downtown.

***** The sky was clear and blue when Waynell went to work, but when she left the office at five o'clock, the sky was slate-colored, and rain drummed on the streets. She could not help but think about how her life had made a complete turnaround in such a short period. Brian was incarcerated for a week before he was released on bail pending trial later that month. She was now living in her house alone. Because of their current situation, Brian was living in a hotel downtown. Waynell now had some freedom to think about what she really wanted to do with her life. Would she continue as before living as a trophy wife, living in fear of her husband or would she move on and experience the taste of independence and self-determination? As she made it to her now peaceful domicile, she walked up to her mailbox to check it. Most of the correspondence was the usual letters and junk mail. As she looked through the mail, she found a small letter addressed to her. It had no postage or any return address. She looked it over carefully ensuring it had nothing out of the ordinary or peculiar attached to it. She opened it very slowly and took out the card. It was an invitation to attend a private party at the Laurie Mansion. She looked at the date and it was for that evening. She thought to herself, ―This is very polite of Ms. Laurie.‖ She smiled as continued to walk up to the house. She unlocked the door, went into the house, and shut the door behind her. She did not notice the car parked across the street, which had followed her from downtown to her house. Walter was watching her from that car. He was doing the dirty work of Brian as he watched Brian‘s wife scrupulously. Although Walter‘s responsibility to stalk Waynell had a monetary connection associated with it, he would have done this free. He watched the house carefully as the rain was now slowing down to a mist. He could see her bedroom window from his view. Suddenly a light turned on in her bedroom. He picked up the binoculars that were on the passenger seat of the car put them up to his eyes. Although there were curtains

on the window, they were sheer enough that he could actually see what she was doing. He watched her, as she was very unaware of his presence as she began to remove her blouse. She took it off slowly and he could see that she was wearing a silky lace bra. She removed the bra and out popped her delightful and adorable breasts. They were as gorgeous as he remembered and his mouth started to water in anticipation. She loosened her belt and pulled down her pants. He was now agitated as he saw she was wearing a tong. Her stunning good-looking ass was so enormous he wondered how she could fit all of it in those pants she was wearing. She took off her pants and returned them to the closet. She walked out of the closet and removed her tong. By now, Walter was blistering as he felt his dick throbbing in his jeans. He thought to himself, ―I have got to get to her!‖ He got out of his car and walked over to the house. He looked around to ensure no one was looking and tried to open the door. Waynell was now running her bath water and she put in some bubble bath. Walter could not open the door and he did not want to break in but he lust for her was very intense. Frustrated he walked to the back of the house. He checked the windows and doors to see if he could find one open. He could not so he walked back to his car and got back in it. He picked up the binoculars again and waited to see if she would walk by the window again. She got into the tub and laid back in it. She had many candles lit and her smooth jazz playing in the background. She took her cool glass of Chardonnay and sipped it. She then put it down on the edge of the tub and closed her eyes. Walter was very frustrated, as he could not see any activity through the binoculars. He got out of the car and walked to the south side of the house. He checked the sliding door on the patio and it was unlocked. He slowly slid the door open and entered the house. The room was dark as he made his way into the hallway that led to the living room. He reached the winding stairs that led to the bedrooms on the second level. If it were not for the sounds of the jazz music in her the bathroom, the house would be

completely silent. He walked up the stairs, following the sound of the music as it led him to his prey. He slowly opened the bedroom door and walked into the dark bedroom. The ambiance was very sensuous as the only glow of light was coming from the bathroom. Waynell still lying in the bathtub enjoying the music and the bath was not aware of his presence. He slowly looked in the bathroom and there was Waynell. She looked so serene and tranquil as he gazed at her nakedness in the tub. He was now standing over her; she suddenly felt the presence of someone watching and opened her eyes quickly. She screamed and then said to him. ―Walter!‖ How did you get in here? ―What are you doing here in my house?‖ He looked at her gazing at her stunning physique. ―I just wanted to talk to you!‖ Please don‘t be frightened!‖ ―I am not here to hurt you!‖ ―How did you get in here?‖ ―I‘m calling the police!‖ ―Please Waynell!‖ ―Don‘t do that!‖ He reached down, picked up the beach towel, and handed it to her. She looked at the towel, as he put it down next to the tub. ―I will be out in the bedroom waiting as he walked out of the bathroom. He sat down on the chair in the room. Waynell was thinking in her mind what is he doing here in her house? ―What if her husband came in and sees him here? She suddenly remembers that she had a restraining order against Brian so he could not come any closer than fifty feet of her. She stepped out of the tub and slightly dried herself off. She put on the satin nightgown that was hanging on the back of the bathroom door. She walked out of the bathroom and saw Walter sitting on the chair. ―What do you want Walter?‖ ―I wanted to talk to you about us?‖ ―Our relationship, I mean what happened at my loft two months ago.‖

―What is there to talk about Walter?‖ ―I was horny.‖ ―I made a mistake coming over to your place and doing what I did.‖ ―I should not have done it!‖ ―Waynell why are you saying that?‖ ―I could have sent you away, but I didn‘t because I wanted it as much as you did!‖ ―Look Walter, it is fine, but I don‘t think we should see each other because one, you are supposed to be my husband‘s best friend, two, you have a woman who wants you, and you have a child that needs you!‖ Third, I know that Brian has been paying your company to follow me and stalk my every move. He looked at her very surprised and tried to explain his position, but she was not interested to hear what he had to say. ―Walter you broke into my house and invaded my privacy.‖ ―I could call the police and have you arrested for trespassing.‖ She looked at him as he was looking ridiculous. She began to think about his enormous dick and her pussy began to tickle. He looked at her curvy figure and he began to reminisce how her massive breasts felt in his mouth. He looked at the king-size bed, which sat in the left of the room, facing the window. At the far right corner of the room was the big walk-in closet. At the back of the closet, set behind some clothes was a concealed cabinet, where she kept her most sensitive secrets. Waynell‘s breasts were clamoring for attention, firm and shapely as she looked at Walter trying to make up her mind to either make him leave or to fuck him. Her areoles, large, dark and swollen enough to raise them from her breasts, enclosed tumescent black nipples were calling to Walter‘s mouth and teeth. He wanted them in his mouth as he slowly walked over to her. She looked up at him and he moved the straps of her gown to her shoulders. He fell upon her waiting breasts, fastening his mouth to first one then the other, comparing their size, their

hardness, their taste, then choosing one and sucking the whole areole into his mouth until if there had been milk in Waynell‘s breast it must surely have come spurting out. Waynell was erratically shoving her upper body up at him, forcing her mammaries into his mouth. She was panting and breathing heavily as he nibbled her nipple and enclosed her areole with his teeth, and then squeezed the whole breast with his hand to force more of it into his mouth. His other hand fondled her other breast, squeezing and caressing. His tongue found her areole and circled it, licking the distended surface until Waynell cried out for him to stop teasing her and either suck the nipple or pinch it. Waynell thrust her breast at him and cried out. ―You're playing with me. I cannot stand it. Suck my titties, please.‖ Suddenly she could not take it any longer. She was very insistent. "I'm just about to fucking cum. I can feel it cumming,‖ ―Don't stop, Walter please, suck them harder!‖ Walter took his hand off her breast and began to feel down the length of her body putting his hand between her gorgeous thighs. He could feel her waiting wet pussy and he then slipped two of his fingers between her pussy lips and into the open entrance of her hot box with his palm pressed against her clit. He began to apply pressure against her now very sensitive clitoris, and soon Waynell was pleading again. "Don't stop, baby, I'm going to cum, Oh yeah it's wonderful, you're masturbating me!‖ ―I'm cumming, I'm cumming. Don't stop!" Her orgasm seemed as if it would never end as Walter took his mouth from her titty and French kissed her, sticking his tongue deep in her mouth. She lowered herself down to loosen his belt and opened his pants. She took out his now throbbing dick, smiled, and observed it as if it were a

prize. She spit on his dick to moisten it and then she commenced to lick the head. As his dick, head touched her lips. He said, "I'm going to cum and you're going to drink me dry." Waynell stuck his dick into her mouth, fastening her lips and her tongue around the rim and sucking strongly. She moaned as she sucked his thick penis deep in her mouth. It was full and throbbing. He could see her masturbating and caressing her clit while she ravished his dick. Her pelvis heaving and her thighs trying to open and close as her orgasm approached. Walter was so excited that he could not hold his load. "I'm cumming," He gasped. "I can't wait much longer. Cum with me. Keep sucking and I'll give you all my semen." Waynell tongued the sensitive soft tissue of his dick head as he tried to hold his orgasm. Her sucking motions were so intense he felt his cum surging up from his groin to pour into her mouth. Spurt after spurt she swallowed eagerly, it seemed for the longest time, until only the last drains were left, and she continued sucking until he had given her everything. Waynell was so aroused by his climax that she began cumming uncontrollably. She grabbed his rigid dick and used it to pull him over to the bed. "Get on the bed!" Moreover, she retained her tight hold on his dick as he first sat on the bed and then lay down flat. She toyed with his dick like a child playing with a toy until he felt his dick began to stiffen. When his dick was fully erect and throbbing, again she stood up over him. She then lowered her wet pussy onto his throbbing hard shaft and commenced to stroke his dick. She stroked faster and harder as her pussy juicy was trickling down his swollen prick. She rode him like a jockey riding a prize-winning stallion, thrusting his large dick in and out of her hot box. She moaned in ecstasy as his dick gave her the pleasure she craved. His eyes closed he could not believe that he

was in another session with this woman, his best friend wife, in his best friend‘s bed. She moaned with excitement as she continued to fuck herself to oblivion. Soon she felt herself cumming and she shouted, ―OH MY!‖ ―I‘M CUMMING Her thighs and her completely lower part of her body quivered uncontrollably as she leaned her head back with her eyes closed tightly. She fell back on to the back and rolled off his dick and continued to shudder in orgasmic delight. She lay there looking up at the ceiling and suddenly realizing that she fucked another man in the same bed that she slept with her husband. She got up quickly and said. ―You got to go…you have to leave now!‖ Walter was confused and wanted to know what was going on. She ran into the bathroom and shut the door. She told him to let himself out the house. Confused, he began to put on his clothes. He was about to go down the stairs when she came out of the bathroom, now dressed in a robe and said. ―Walter…no more!‖ He looked at her with love in his eyes and began to walk over to her. She motioned for him to stop and she said it again. ―Walter…no more!‖ His eyes began to water as he turned around to go out the bedroom. She followed him down the stairs and walked him to the front door. He turned around and looked at her for one last time. She looked up to him, kissed him on his cheek, and opened the door.

Chapter 17 He walked out the door and she closed it slowly. He looked back until he could not see her any more. He walked to his car and got in. He started the engine and drove away from the house. As he drove away, he did not notice that there was another car around the end of the road. He passed the car, which was on the opposite side of the road. The man in the car started the engine and made a u-turn to pursuit Walter‘s car. As her drove down the road, he noticed that a car was following him very closely on his rear bumper. He increased his speed and the car following increased its speed also. Suddenly both cars were speeding, going at least ninety miles per hour. As they turned the corner onto the entrance to the interstate, he recognizes the car that was chasing him. It was Brian‘s car. Walter‘s car phone began to ring as he was trying to get Brian off his trail. He answered the car phone and of course, it was Brian. ―Was the pussy good mutherfucka?‖ Walter was shocked as he tried to explain to Brian that he was mistaken. ―Man, I was just trying to see what she was up too!‖ ―Stop and let‘s talk!‖ ―Man, you must think I am a fool!‖ ―You fucked my bitch in my house!‖ ―I‘m going to kill you!‖ Brian increased the speed in his car and hit the rear end of Walter‘s car. Walter shifted gears and tried to get beside Brian‘s car. Brian had a gun and began shooting at Walter‘s car. Walter was dodging bullets as he continued to drive down the road. As both cars were driving very fast down the interstate, a state trooper picked them up on radar and began to follow in pursuit. Walter knew he was dead if he stopped the car, so he took the next exit off the interstate. Brian and the state trooper followed. Walter continued to drive very fast through the busy two-way lane as Brian followed him. Brian chased Walter until they were both, side by side from each other with

the state trooper chasing behind them. More police cars were joining the chase as Walter tried to get rid of both Brian and the police. Suddenly a large transport truck was coming in the same lane that Brian was driving in. He was watching, Walter trying to shoot at his car, not realizing the truck was approaching. As he turned back, facing forward the truck was coming at him and by the time, he tried to get out of the lane he collided into the front end of the truck head on. When the truck and Brian‘s car smacked together, Brian‘s car burst into flames. Walter stopped his car, jumped out, and ran back to the crash scene. The state trooper and the other police cars stopped and surrounded Walter. He put his hands on his head and got on his knees as the police ran up to him with their guns drawn. They grabbed his arms and placed the handcuffs on him. As he was escorted to the police squad car, he could not help but think how Waynell will feel when she finds out about the accident. ―He thought to himself, ―I really fucked up!‖ ― How did I get here?‖ ***** When Waynell received the news about the accident, she immediately rushed to the hospital. She rushed in the emergency room and asked the nurse at the emergency room counter about her husband. She was directed to go down the hall and to the right to the waiting room. Not even ten minutes later Vikki and Fredericka came into the waiting room to greet her. She was crying as Vikki hugged her, Fredericka then hugged her and they all sat down. Five minutes later Shareefah came in the room. She asked. ―How is he?‖ Waynell said, ―I don‘t know the doctor has not been in here yet?‖

Fredericka told them that her husband was on duty and that he would tell us what was going on. As she was about to call him on her cell phone Javon walked into the waiting room. He walked over to the women and looked directly at Waynell. ―We are doing everything that we possibly can.‖ ―He lost a considerable amount of blood and he broke several bones, so it will be very critical for the next few hours.‖ ―The main thing is to keep him stable.‖ ―We are prepping him to go into surgery now.‖ ―I will do my best!‖ ―When will I be able to see him? ―After surgery,‖ ―Right now, he is heavily sedated and incoherent so I would wait till he gets back in recovery.‖ Fredericka walked over to Javon and hugged him. He then left the room. Fredericka looked at Waynell as she sat back down in her seat. Vikki asked her had she seen him since he was last at her house. She had not. Shareefah and Fredericka were having a separate conversation as Waynell began to explain about Walter breaking into her home just hours before the accident. ―He broke into your house?‖ ―Why?‖ ―Well Brian, had been paying him to stalk me.‖ ―He has been following us around for the last four months!‖ ―WOW!‖ That is something.‖ ―So what did you do to get him out of your house…you didn‘t sleep with him again did you?‖ Waynell dropped her head and then looked at Vikki. ―Yes, I did!‖ ―You slept with him in your house in your husband‘s bed?‖ ―Yes…It was a dumb thing to do I know, but I told him that this was the last time and I sent him away.‖ ―It was about an hour and a half later that I got the news about Brian.‖

Vikki looked at Waynell and said, ―Some how I think there is a connection to this accident and Walter.‖ ―You don‘t think that Walter deliberately caused Brian to have an accident do you?‖ ―Waynell I don‘t know.‖ ―All I know is you have been sleeping with him and by the way where is he?‖ Downtown at police headquarters Walter was now in custody. He was getting his fingerprints taken and his paperwork finished when Tiberius came into the police station. He walked up to the desk sergeant and asked if he could see Walter. The desk sergeant told him that he could not see anyone but his lawyer and that he would not be arraigned until the next morning. He would see the judge and bail would be set then. Tiberius looked happy as he walked away from the desk. He thought to himself, ―Things are looking up!‖ ―That bastard Brian is getting his just do.‖ As he was about to set down, Walter was being escorted to the holding ceil. Tiberius shouted to him. ―Do you need a lawyer?‖ Walter looked back at him and said ―Yeah and I also need you to tell Coco!‖ Tiberius shook his head in acknowledgement and said, ―Hold your head up Boy!‖ ―We will get you out of here!‖ Meanwhile back at the hospital, Vikki‘s cell phone was ringing. She walked out of the waiting room and answered her phone. On the other end was Tangie. She told Vikki that she saw what had happened on the local news and wanted to know if she could help. Vikki explained that Waynell was very upset and considering the situation, that Waynell would not be at the party tonight. Of course, Tangie understood.

―I will take care of the medical expenses.‖ ―Do not tell Waynell about this!‖ ―I will ensure that she knows nothing until you tell me to tell her.‖ ―I want to ensure that we get her in the Guild before the next full moon!‖ ―Stay with her and keep her comfortable!‖ ―I will handle tonight‘s festivities.‖ ―I want a full report as soon as possible.‖ ―No problem Lady Mistress Tangie!‖ Tangie ends the call. Vikki looks over to Waynell and smiles slightly and then she asked her if she needed anything. Her response, she did not want anything. After about three hours, Javon came into the waiting room with news. ―Waynell, it was ruff but we were able to stop the bleeding and to fix several of his bones. He will be out of commission for a long while.‖ ―Can I see him?‖ ―Yes, you can but, he is still extremely sedated so his conversation may not have any significance.‖ She looked at Javon and shook her head with understanding. She asked if Vikki could accompany her and Javon said yes. He escorted them to the recovery room where Brian was. Waynell walked over to his bed while Vikki remained at a slight distance. Waynell reached for his hand and slowly gripped it slightly squeezing it. He squeezed her hand slightly and she smiled. However, what happened next was something that she was not prepared to accept. He turned his head slightly toward her and said, ―Angelina is that you baby?‖ She looked at him and dropped his hand back on the bed. She looked at Vikki who also heard what he said as she ran out of the room. Vikki looked back at him and then ran after Waynell

calling her name as she ran down the hall. Shareefah and Fredericka saw Vikki chasing Waynell and they ran after them. Waynell ran out of the hospital and then stopped just outside of the Emergency room entrance. When Vikki caught up to her, she immediately grabbed her hugging her vigorously. Waynell was crying like a baby as Shareefah and Fredericka finally made it to where they were standing. They stood there and watched as Vikki was consoling her. Shareefah‘s eyes began to water as she hugged Fredericka. Fredericka suggested that they all go back into the hospital. Waynell angrily said ―NO!‖ I want to go home!‖ Vikki looked at the other girls as they look surprised. She told them that she would take Waynell to her house. Waynell agreed and the girls shook their head in agreement. Waynell told Fredericka, ―Tell your husband thank you for me please!‖ Fredericka looked and shook her head in agreement, as she went back into the hospital. Shareefah took out a cigarette and lit it. As she watched, Waynell and Vikki go to the parking garage, she thought about her situation with Regina. She thought how dangerous it was to toy with someone‘s emotions, only thinking about his or her own feelings. She thought maybe she was being selfish about their whole relationship and maybe she should talk to her. Early the next morning at the county court house Coco was in the waiting room. The arraignment was scheduled for 10:00 A.M. and she hoped she could see Walter before it began. Coco recognized Walter‘s lawyer as he was walking down the hall toward her. She got up to greet him. ―Mr. Logan!‖ ―Can you get him out of this place?‖ ―He is not guilty of anything!‖ ―If I had a quarter for every time I heard that said, I would be a extremely wealthy man!‖

She stared at him angrily as she said, ―Are you going to represent him or let him go down?‖ Logan replied, ―Look the only thing they have on him is reckless driving!‖ ―He pays a fined; he goes to some driving courses.‖ ―Does he have any priors?‖ She looked down and then replied. ―He had some driving issues when he was in college but they were resolved.‖ ―Don‘t worry he should be okay.‖ He opened the door and they walked into the courtroom. As she sat down in middle on courtroom he continued to walk up to the front left of the court. As they brought Walter into the courtroom, she stood up. He acknowledged her presence and sat down in his chair. His hands were cuffed and feet were shackled. The guard removed the cuffs from his hands, but not the shackle around his ankles. The bailiff announced the judge as she walked into the courtroom. Every one stood up until she hit her gavel on the bench. His bail was set for $100,000 and Coco was prepared to pay the bond. When he was released, she was waiting for him in the waiting room. He spoke to his lawyer one last time then he walked over to her and hugged her. They walked out of the police station hugging until they got to her car. As they drove away from the place, she began to ask questions. ―Honey…I know you may not want to talk about this but, I‘ve got to know what happened and why was Brian chasing you?‖ ―Please tell me it had nothing to do with his wife!‖ He looked at her as she was driving the car. He turned his head to look out the window and said, ―I was doing what he wanted me to do!‖ ―What exactly was that Walter?‖ ―Look Coco I appreciate you getting me out of jail but, I don‘t want to talk about this shit right now!‖

―I heard the chase started from their fucking house…so what were you doing over there?‖ She stopped at a red light and looked at him. He looked at her and then looked away out the window. The light changed to green and she pulled off very fast. He looked at her and told her to slow down. ―You are going to tell me what you were doing over there Walter?‖ She turned into his parking garage of his loft and parked the car. He immediately got out of the car and started walking toward the garage elevators. She stood next to the car looking at him as he walked away from her. She shouted. ―Look Walter will you please talk to me?‖ He pushed the button to retrieve the elevator and then turned around to look at her and said, ―Coco… I will see you later!‖ ―Thank you, I will have you a check for my bail in the morning.‖ As the elevator door opened, he stepped into the elevator and turned around facing the door. She started crying as the door closed. She walked back to her car and opened the door. She sat in the driver seat and closed the door. She broke down into an intense sob, as she was both angry and hurt. She took off out of the garage and speeded out to the street. Walter walked into his loft and put his keys on the hook. He walked into the living room area and sat down on the sofa facing the picture window. As he gazed out into the city, he realized that he must be the biggest loser alive. His girlfriend was mad at him for cheating on her. His best friend tried to kill him, because he slept with his wife, and he found out that she was just using him to get by. He dropped his head and sighed.

Chapter 18 It was now the end of the week. Waynell was lying on the couch and Vikki was sitting in a chair reading a novel when the phone rang. Vikki picked up the phone to answer it. She looked at the caller id and saw that it was from the hospital. She asked Waynell if she wanted to talk and she said yes. Vikki gave her the phone and she answered it. ―Hello‖ ―Hello!‖ ―Waynell.‖ (Talking in a hoarse voice) ―It‘s me Brian.‖ ―Why haven‘t you been out to see me?‖ ―I told you I was sorry that I tried to hurt you!‖ ―Please Honey understand…I just wanted you for myself.‖ ―I know that I was wrong and I pushed you away from me.‖ ―Look Brian.‖ ―I don‘t have anything to say to you but this…you need to find Angelina and tell her how you feel!‖ ―I could say the same thing to you about Walter…my so-called best friend!‖ She hung up the telephone and put it down on the table. Vikki looked at her with concern and said, ―Are you alright?‖ She looked at Vikki and said, ―I am tired of sitting around her in a pity party, feeling sorry for myself. I need to do something exciting.‖ ―Can we go out tonight?‖ Vikki looked at her with amazement. ―Are you sure you are up to it?‖ ―After all you have been through?‖ ―Yeah,‖ ―I need to do something different!‖ Do tell more about this place (she picked her purse, searched for the card and pulled it out to show Vikki). Vikki looked at the card and then looked at Waynell.

―I don‘t know if you are ready to participate in this type of excitement.‖ Waynell looked at her with disappointment and said, ―What you don‘t think I fit into this club?‖ ―No, Waynell you are perfect but, we have to have a reservation to get in there and it usually takes about two weeks to a month to get one.‖ ―It is that exclusive!‖ Waynell looked at her and said, ―Then make the reservation I want to go with you to this place!‖ ―Can you tell me about it?‖ ―It is a more meaningful experience if you just wait till you get there.‖ ―I must warn you, if we make this reservation you cannot cancel!‖ Waynell thought for a minute and then she answered. ―Make the call!‖ Vikki eyes lit up as she dialed the number and made the reservation. The phone rang and then someone answered. ―I‘d like to make a reservation.‖ The voice on the other end answered, ―Who is wishing to enter our domain?‖ ―Put it in the name of Waynell Deveraux.‖ ―It is done!‖ ―Thank you very much‖ Vikki hung up the phone. She turned around to Waynell and said, ―It is set! Waynell was smiling as she said, ―So what‘s up for the night?‖ Vikki looked at her and said, ―Okay if you want to go out we can!‖ ―Cool, let me see what I can wear for tonight!‖ As Waynell went into the other room, Vikki pulled out her cell phone from her purse. She dialed Tangie‘s private line. The phone rang and Tangie answered. ―Do you have any high-quality information for me?‖

―Yes!‖ She asked about the card and she was interested to make a visit. I made the reservation for the correct night.‖ ―Marvelous darling, I will inform everyone and order the preparation to began.‖ ―Send out the invitations.‖ ―You have done well my sweet!‖ ―I will see to it that you are compensated.‖ She hung up the phone and Vikki was filled with joy as she closed her cell phone. Javon waited patiently in the doctor‘s lounge for Ratasha to come to meet him. He wanted to thank her for helping him sort out his problems concerning Fredericka. Ratasha, he thought. Ratasha could advise him. Impulsively, he reached for his cell phone. He wanted to call and he was about to dial her number when suddenly she emerged. She is a very sexy voluptuous woman, very pretty and shaped like a brick house. She was a short woman about 5‖ 3‖ and she weighted about 135 lbs. her makeup was always together and her hair was always flawless. She is head of the Obstetrics/Gynecology Department at the hospital. She is rated one of the best Gynecologist in the country. When she walked into the lounge, Javon looked at her and she smiled at him. She glanced at him and said, ―Are you sure you want to do this?‖ ―Yes, I am very sure!‖ answered Javon. They walked out into the hall and walked over to the elevator. ―We can go to my office,‖ said Javon. It is probably one of the most secluded locations in the whole hospital. They got off the elevator on the eighth floor and walked down the corridor to the last office on the end. He unlocked the door. She laughed as they went in the office and locked the door. Ratasha told Javon, ―I agreed to do this only because I want you to be happy and I wanted this for myself as well.‖

―Is this the only way?‖ ―Yes, this is the only way that I would even agree to do this!‖ Javon walked up to her and he kissed her. She kissed him back and slipped her tongue in his mouth. After the kiss, Javon moved behind her, he slid his arms around her waist and pulled her against him. When he was sure she was not going to resist, he bent and kissed her throat and neck. ―Ohhhhh!‖ ―Javon!‖ ―That really feels good,‖ Ratasha said in a sensuous voice. She kept pressing her firm ass against him. He cupped her breasts in his hands, and discovered she was not wearing a bra! She began to pant and moan as he put his hands inside her blouse. He began thumbing the tips of her copious breasts and felt the nipples harden and emerge. He pressed his hips forward, crowding his swollen dick against her ass. She was really starting to breathe harder and faster as he let go of her breasts for a brief moment, tugged her blouse out of her skirt, slid his hands up her flat belly, and hefted the firm, warm globes again. Then he took the stiff nipples between his thumbs and forefingers and began rolling them, stretching them. He backed her to the sofa that sat in the middle of the room, pulling her with him. He sat down and pulled her onto his lap. ―You have an incredible body, Ratasha,‖ Javon said, their lips fused in a sweltering kiss. Her tongue lashed his lips, probed into his mouth, and dueled with his tongue while her arms slid around his neck. Javon‘s hands slid off her blouse, and he continued to perform on Ratasha‘s hard-tipped mammaries. Finally, he slid his hands back down over her belly, unbuttoning the back of her skirt, and began pushing down her tight silky skirt over her gorgeous ass. She moaned as he continued to finish removing her skirt. He pulled her blouse over her head. Now the only thing that remained on her exquisite body was the thong that was snug between her

ass and covering her pussy lips. Javon slowly ripped them from her; he laid her back on the sofa. He resumed suckling her breasts as she moaned, ―Oh Javon that is really good!‖ ―Suck my titties!‖ Javon was really energized as he inserted his hand between her smooth big sexy curvy legs. She opened them slightly so he could cup her wet punany. Then he began toying with it, sliding his fingers between her puffy labia. She was really into his touch as her hips began swaying and moans of joy came from her in an unbroken litany of delight. ―It‘s been a long time since someone did me like this baby!‖ Javon slid his lips down from her chest, over her heaving belly, into her clean-shaven hot box. She was aroused as he began to eat her pussy. She moaned and said, ―OH MY YOU ARE GOING TO DO IT!‖ She had not had a man to eat her pussy in months. Ratasha screamed, ―I love that! Eat me!‖ When Javon‘s mouth began laying into her scrumptious pussy, she cried out as her body was going wild, ―Do it baby, do it, eat this pussy!‖ Her body was writhing and twisting as frantically as Javon grabbed hold of her bottom so he could keep in contact with her. Even so, her frantic movements covered his face with her juices as she quaked through her orgasm. Ratasha murmured after her exquisite spasms finally ended. "I never felt like that before!‖ ―Ever!" Javon stood up and took off his clothes, exposing his throbbing dick, which was now swollen with need. Ratasha looked at his dick and licked her lips as he pulled her over to him. He moved between

her sexy curvy legs and pushed her back so she was lying down, then he plunged his erection into her waiting pussy. Ratasha groaned when she felt her body being invaded by the Javon‘ swollen dick. She locked her sexy curvy legs around her lover. "Fuck me, Javon! Fuck me good!" He got very aroused as she cursed with pleasure. It turned him on even more. He kept his dick stroking in and out of her with a steady pace and as he did, he luxuriated in the delightful friction of her tight pussy on his dick. ―Javon so this is what you‘re working with!‖ ―Oh Yeah, this swollen dick is mind for now! Ratasha groaned. "Oh My!‖ ―It feels like you're splitting me open!‖ Fuck me hard; serve me with your big fucking dick!‖ As he fucked her, Javon bent forward and grabbed her breasts. He began squeezing them and pulling at the nipples. She moaned louder, ―Oh, shit, Jay! You are going to make me...YES! YES! Ah! I am cummminnnningggggg! I'm cummmmmminnnnnngggg!‖ He could not hold on any longer as he began to cum, spewing his molten fluids into her. They both collapsed on the sofa. Ratasha lay with her head on Javon‘s chest, playing absently with his limp penis. ―Wow!" she exclaimed. "I've never, ever come that much!‖ ―You made me come two times!‖ He looked at her and they both laughed. Several hours later Fredericka was in the kitchen finishing dinner waiting for Javon to come home. It was later then usually but his car finally drove up the driveway. He got out the car and came into the house. Fredericka spoke to him as he walked in and she tried to kiss him but he stopped her.

―Honey I need to freshen up first then I‘ll come right back down.‖ He went upstairs as she walked back to the stove. She looked at the reflection of herself in the window as she thought, ―He is acting a little strange tonight.‖ Twenty minutes later, he came back down stairs and sat at the dining room table. He was looking through the mail when Fredericka asked him how he was doing. She kissed him and he kissed her back. ―Where were you dear?‖ ―I called you to see what time you were coming in and you didn‘t answer.‖ ―I left you a message.‖ He pulled out his cell phone and looked at his missed calls and messages. She called around 5:30 P.M. and he did not get home until 7:50 P.M. He looked at her and said I was busy doing paperwork and I guess I didn‘t hear my phone…sorry.‖ He began eating his dinner and she looked at him with an irate face. She put down her plate and sat down at the table. She looked at him and said, ―What are you doing Javon?‖ ―Are you going to mess up our marriage?‖ He stopped eating, looked at her, and said, ―Let it go Fredericka!‖ ―I can‘t let it go!‖ Every time you leave this house, I think about you sleeping with someone else because I should have told you the truth!‖ He looked at her angrily, got up from the table, and walked upstairs to the bedroom. She sat at the table, put her hands to the side of her face, and sighed. Javon got on the bed. As he was lying there with his eyes closed, he was thinking to himself, ―I wish she just would have told me the truth!‖

Chapter 19 As the night grew closer to the witching hour, Shareefah was at Club Flirt sitting on the V.I.P. lounge sofa watching the dance floor when she saw Regina. Regina was looking picturesque as she stood at the bar. She was wearing a very lovely and sexy outfit that hugged her curves well. As Shareefah gazed at her stunning physique, she immediately felt her pussy moisten. Regina looked at her with anticipation, hoping that she would get a request to come over and join her. She walked over slowly toward Shareefah and stood over her as she looked up at her. She asked, ―Can I sit here?‖ Shareefah smiled and said, Sure.‖ As she motion her to come and sat next to her on the sofa. Shareefah watched Regina as she walked passed her to sit down. All she could inhale was the stunning fragrance of her expensive perfume. She closed her eyes slightly enjoying the incredible and astounding odor. As she opened her eyes in amazement, all she could see was her finelooking sexy curvy legs in four-inch heels as she made her way to her seat. The heels she wore added much definition to her sexy curvy legs making her calves very well formed. Regina turned and looked at Shareefah‘s attractive face, as she was extremely flabbergasted at her thoughts of attraction for Regina amplified. Shareefah could not stop glancing at Regina‘s now crossed sexy curvy legs, looking at how attractive they were. After she sat there for a slight second Shareefah asked, ―What brings you out to the club tonight?‖ ―I was just in the neighborhood and I thought I just stop by.‖ ―Why didn‘t you call to see if I was coming out tonight or busy?‖ ―Shareefah, I would know if you were busy or not wouldn‘t I?‖ Shareefah looked at her and smiled slightly as she stood up. She looked at Regina, gazing at her lovely outfit and commented, ―You really look nice tonight.‖ ―Where are you coming from?‖

Regina lit her cigarette as she answered, ―I was in the lower level lounge with some friends.‖ Shareefah reached for Regina‘s cigarette, which had lipstick on the tip and put it to her lips. She took a drag from the cigarette and then returned it back to Regina. Shareefah then sat next to Regina on the lounge love seat and looked into her eyes. Regina put down the cigarette in the ashtray as Shareefah gazed into her eyes. As Shareefah looked into Regina‘s eyes, she could see that this woman craved her touch. When Shareefah was about to turn away, Regina put her hand on her face and guided her toward her yearning lips. The luxurious connection of their kiss kindled Shareefah, as her pussy was now enormously moist. Shareefah slowly began to put her arms around Regina‘s neck. She looked at Regina and motioned for her to go into a nearby back room of the lounge. She nodded in agreement. Both women got up, walked down the hall holding each other‘s hands to the back room, and closed the door. They both sat down next to each other on the bench in the room and looked at each other. Regina asked Shareefah a question. ―Are you sure you want to do this? ― ―I know I was very persistent with you and…‖ Shareefah placed her finger on her lips to stop her from speaking and then French kissed her, sticking her touch deep down in Regina‘s mouth. This was pioneering for Regina because she was continuously the dominate partner in the relationship so this turned her on tremendously. It did not matter that they were in the club. They just sought after and needed to douse their smoldering conflagration within them. The only means they knew was to go with the course. Shareefah was now wet as hell. Becoming very turned on by Regina, she gazed at Regina's large breasts and thought how she would suck them. The two women locked into a very passionate kiss. Regina was very good with her tongue. As Regina French kissed Shareefah, she very slowly started to caress her breasts. Then she started licking Shareefah's neck while she fingered her clit.

Shareefah was moaning with delight. Regina then Pulled off Shareefah's panties and started tickling her clit with her tongue. Then all at once, Regina started circling and fucking Shareefah with her tongue. ―Are you ready you cum yet Regina asked her?‖ ― Yes, Regina please suck my pussy,‖ Shareefah moaned back. Regina started sucking her clit and finger fucking her at the same time. As Shareefah's orgasms started to build, Regina started to rub her G-Spot. Shareefah started cumming violently. She came so hard she started screaming out, ―Oh yes suck it baby!‖ Now completely naked, both of their hands were quickly roaming all over their bodies, finding every little portion of nude skin to touch and ignite a more burning desire in between their legs. Shareefah nibbled on Regina‘s neck as one of her hands wandered down between her sexy curvy legs and gently probed her pussy lips. Shareefah opened her lips and ran her fingers up and down her slit, making sure to linger ever so slightly longer on her clit. She moaned louder and grinded her hips up against Regina‘s arm. Shareefah grinned, kissed her, roll her clit between her fingers, thumb, and watch her face contort in pleasure. The more she moans, the more she was turned on as Shareefah keep rubbing her clit while kissing down her body. She ran her tongue along her smooth skin and down her inner thigh. Regina watched her move down and moaned louder when Shareefah breathed lightly on her pulsating clit. As Regina continued to pant in ecstasy, Shareefah rested between her sexy curvy legs and put them up over her shoulders, giving her a better angle. She moved in closer and lick up her slit lightly and got even more turned on as Shareefah heard her groan her name out loudly. She gives up teasing her and plunge her tongue into Regina‘s hot wet pussy as deep as it would go. Her hips gyrate onto Shareefah‘s face as she buried her tongue even deeper into her pussy. Her smell

of sex was intoxicating and urging her to go more rapidly. Shareefah could hear her begging her to please her as she sucked her long and hard on her clit. Regina reached down and took Shareefah‘s hand, gripping onto it as she yelled that she is going to cum soon. Shareefah continued to alternate between sucking her clit and jamming her tongue into Regina‘s soaking pussy. After a couple of seconds Regina started convulsing considerably, cumming her juices all over Shareefah‘s face and down her chin. She licked her pussy spotless and wiped her face with a cocktail napkin. Shareefah kissed back up her stunning body and smile at her as Regina kissed her. They hurried and got dressed as they were laughing at what had just taken place. As they finished dressing, another couple walked in and looked at them. All they could smell was the smell of sex as they looked at each other and laughed. Shareefah said as they walked down the hall back to the club area. ―Regina, I am very sorry and I was wrong to treat you the way I have been doing.‖ ―All is forgiven, let‘s go to my place, I want to return the favor!‖ They both smiled and walked out of the club. They both got into their separate cars and drove to Regina‘s place. The sky was cloudy and the wind was beginning to bluster hard as summer was over. The autumn season was upon the city as the leaves were now falling from the trees. The weather was changing rapidly as Waynell went to work, but when she left the office at five o'clock, the sky was slate-colored, as the weather was calling for more rain. Brian was now out of the hospital taking physical therapy and learning how to walk again, while Walter was acquitted of all charges in his case again Brian. Although Waynell and Brian lived in the same house, they have been sleeping in different rooms due to his physical condition and their agreement to separate. They had to get a hospice nurse to aid Brian because Waynell had her career to continue. Of

course, Brian did not like the idea of being so vulnerable, not being able to have control over anyone. Waynell was independent now and was able to go and do what she very well pleased. As Brian was waiting for Waynell to come home, his nurse was in his room making sure he was comfortable. She helped him sat up in his bed as she leaned over his face. All he could see was her gigantic breasts dangling over his lips. He wanted to kiss her nipples, but she quickly moved away from his lips and started tucking in his sheets on his bed. He looked at her and asked her, ―What do I have to do to get you to suck my dick?‖ She looked up at him surprised and said, ―What did you said sir?‖ Brian said, ―You heard what I said!‖ ―What do I have to do to get you to suck my dick?‖ She looked at him as he reached for his checkbook. He opened it and asked her how much. She looked at him angrily and said, ―What do you think I am some whore?‖ He looked at her and rubbed his hand on her breast and she closed her eyes for a second then she opened them. ―How much are you willing to pay?‖ ―Name your price?‖ ―One Thousand dollars!‖ She watched him as he wrote the check for the amount she asked for and he gives it to her. ―Here now!‖ ―Please Ma‘am suck my dick!‖ She looked at him and took the check. Then she walked over to the door and closed it and then locked it. She then walked over to the window facing the front of the house at the driveway and closed the curtain, leaving them slightly open to see the driveway if Waynell drove up. She walked back over to him and slightly pulled down his pajama pants removing his throbbing dick.

She laid a large towel around the base of his dick to catch his semen and commended to suck his prick. He closed his eyes as the nurse grabbed the shaft and licked the head with her tongue. She deep throated his dick several times and she stroked his dick with her hands, and sucked it simultaneously. His throbbing love stick was swollen, as he had not had any relief in about a month. He moaned slightly as she sucked his dick like a well-oiled machine, head bobbing up and down on his love tool. Soon he could not hold on any longer and he began to spew out his cum all over the towel at the base of his now limp dick. She cleaned his cum with the towel and washed his dick clean. As she finished Waynell was driving up the driveway. The nurse looked at Brian and he smiled at her and said, ―If you need more just keep it up!‖ She said okay and walked out the room. Waynell walked into the house and put her briefcase down in her office. She walked up the stairs and down the hall toward Brian‘s room. As she walked down the hall toward Brian‘s room the nurse walked pass her greeting her. Waynell greeted her back and continued to walk into Brian‘s room. ―Hello Brian.‖ ―Hello Waynell.‖ ―Are you going to kiss me?‖ She kissed him on his forehead and immediately moved back away from him, keeping her distance from his reach. ―I have to take care of some things do you need anything?‖ she asked. ―No, ―I just need you to forgive me!‖ She looked at him and said ―Maybe one day I will forgive you, but right now I just can‘t imagine when!‖ She began to walk out of the room as he called out to her. ―Waynell come on let it go!‖ ―I did…I forgave you for fucking Walter!‖

She immediately turned around and looked at him very angrily. ―Go ahead Waynell do it hurt me!‖ ―You know what we agreed on!‖ (The agreement was that they would not separate until he was fully recovered and able to go back to work) She stormed out of his room, walked down the hall to the master bedroom, and closed the door. She leaned on the closed door and closed her watering eyes. She wiped the tears away from her beautiful eyes as she started removing her clothes. She went into the bathroom and turned on the water in her tub. As she poured the bubble bath in the tub, she began to reminisce about her last sexual encounter with Walter. She smiled as the thought entered her mine of that night. It soon ended as the sound of her cell phone ringing brought her back to reality. She walked in the bedroom, removed her phone from her purse, and answered it. ―Hello Waynell.‖ ―I hope that my timing did not inconvenience you?‖ The voice on the other end was so sensual and soothing to the ear, as she continued to listen to the sweet sound of that voice, it made her feel erotic. ―Hello Tangie, ―How nice of you to call.‖ ―I was meaning to call you and thank you for taking care of the hospital expenses for my husband.‖ ―I don‘t know how I can ever repay you!‖ ―It was my pleasure and no problem.‖ ―I was just calling to see if you needed anything.‖ ―I‘m fine and I thank you Tangie for asking.‖ ―Tangie, while I have you on the phone, I was wondering if you didn‘t mind if I could come and visit you sometime?‖ ―I really feel that I have a sort of connection with you and you are so intriguing…Tangie interrupted Waynell and said. ―Darling you can visit me anytime you wish!‖ ―What are you doing tonight?‖ ―I am just here kind of helping Brian.‖ ―I would love you to come over for dinner tonight!‖ ―We could chat afterward and really get to know each other better. Would you be interested?‖

Waynell stood their naked as she thought about Tangie‘s offer and then she answered. ―Yes I can make it.‖ ―What time do you wish for me to come over?‖ ―Darling, I will send a car for you around 7:00 P.M.‖ ―I will also have the hospice come back over to assist your husband if that okay?‖ ―Yes, that will be fine and I will be ready.‖ ―Marvelous!‖ ―I will see you then chow!‖ ―Bye‖ Waynell hung up the cell phone and walked back into the bathroom to get in the bath. She stepped in and slowly lowered herself into the tub. She then closed her eyes and said to herself. ―I don‘t know what it is about this woman that mesmerizes me!‖ ―She is so alluring and interesting!‖ ―I really want to discover what it is that makes her so remarkable!‖

Chapter 20 Sitting in her office behind her desk, Ms. Tangie turned her chair around and faced the window. The view out of the huge panoramic window overlooking the Kansas City skyline was pleasant as the autumn season was beginning to take hold. She smiled as she dialed Vikki‘s cell phone number. Vikki‘s phone rang and rang then she answered the phone. ―Vikki, I am having her over for dinner tonight.‖ ―I will give her another taste tonight.‖ ―Are you interested?‖ ―Yes!‖ Vikki replied. ―I really think this will get her prepared for the ultimate sacrament!‖ ―Indeed!‖ ―I want you to arrange it.‖ ―Ensure we have a male counterpart accessible that is suitable for tonight‘s journey!‖ ―Consider it done Lady Mistress Tangie!‖ ―I‘m on it!‖ Tangie hung up the phone and crossed her gorgeous sexy legs. She could feel her pussy moisten as the thought of finally getting an opportunity to get her prize was coming to fruition. She looked out the window and licked her sexy lips as she reached down into her panties and rubbed her clit. She thought to herself in French, “Je vais baiser ses cerveaux dehors!” (This translates in English, ―I‘m going to fuck her brains out!‖) Across town in his downtown office, Walter and Tiberius were discussing Walter‘s relationship with Coco. ―Walter, I think you are making a huge mistake by not making a commitment to Coco.‖ ―She really loves you man.‖ ―I know but, I think I really messed things up between us with my involvement with Waynell.‖ ―Well, have you talked to her about it?‖

―No man…I haven‘t had a chance to.‖ ―She won‘t talk to me!‖ ―She is not excepting my calls!‖ ―I know I really fucked up with her man!‖ Tiberius shook his head and said, ―Well just give her some time, but you know if you want her back you have to kiss a whole lot of ass!‖ ―She is definitely worth doing that for!‖ Walter laughed and said, ―Whatever it takes to get her back I will do it!‖ ―I do love her and I know I should not have been so weak over Waynell.‖ Tiberius looked at Walter very surprised and said, ―Finally you admit your feelings!‖ ―That‘s great man!‖ ―I‘m happy for ya!‖ As Tiberius walked out of Walter‘s office, his cell phone rang. He answered it and it was a mysterious voice on the other end. He listened as the voice was giving him instructions. ―Now is the time for your settling of scores with Brian Deveraux!‖ ―Go over to the Deveraux house and get pictures of him doing his dirt.‖ ―Get them developed and keep the negatives.‖ Call this number back when you have completed you mission and I will tell you where to bring them.‖ ―Do you understand?‖ Tiberius answered in the affirmative as the caller immediately hung up the phone. He looked at his watch. After he saw, it was 5:15 P.M. he went into his office and walked over to his desk. He opened his drawer and took out a 35 mm Camera and a Glock 19 Pistol. He closed the drawer; put the camera in his bag and the piston in a holster in the small of his back. He put on his jacket and walked out of his office. He walked over to Walter‘s office, stuck his head in the door, and said, ―Hey man, I will see you tomorrow!‖ Walter nodded and said, ―Okay!‖ He was on the office phone talking to a client. Tiberius walked out the office and took the elevator down to the parking garage. He got in his car and drove away. Walter was now checking the offices to make sure everything was secure. After he

finished checking, he grabbed his jacket and proceeded to walk out of the office as his cell phone rang. He answered it and it was Coco. ―Hello, Walter.‖ ―Hello Coco, how have you been is everything alright?‖ ―How‘s Gabrielle!‖ ―She‘s fine, everything is fine!‖ ―Listen, I was calling to see if you could meet me and we could talk, are you free?‖ He paused and looked up to the ceiling and then he looked back down to the floor. He then answered her. ―I‘m free what time?‖ ―Can you come over around 6:30 P.M.; I will have fed Gabrielle and bathed her by then?‖ ―Okay I can come over around 6:30 P.M.‖ ―Good, I look forward to seeing you.‖ ―Sure, I will see you then.‖ ―Okay, bye‖ ―Bye‖ Coco ended the call. Walter thought to himself, ―I guess it is time for me to face this dilemma.‖ He walked out the door and locked it, took the elevator down to the parking garage. Got into his car and drove away. As he was driving over to Coco‘s house, he was trying to replay the Waynell scenario in his mind so when she asked him questions, he could be ready to answer them. All he could think about was her asking him about Waynell and if he slept with her again. He was very nervous and worried about the outcome and he was becoming very tense. He could see her house just around the bend. As he drove up to the front of the house, his heart was racing. He parked in the

driveway and was sluggish to get out and walk up to the door. He tried to shake off his anxiety as he got out of the car and walked up to the door. He rang the doorbell and waited for her to come to the door. When she opened the door, his eyes were stunned with her gorgeousness. She stood at the door wearing a sheer teddy. All he could see was the shape of her firm body through it. Her large but firm breasts were protruding through with her nipples erect. Her neatly shaven pubic was in the shape of a heart on the mound just above her pussy lips. Her magnificent shapely sexy curvy legs with her strong calves and perfect feet just made her more desired. As he stood there gazing at her she asked. ―Well are you going to stand out there or are you going to come in?‖ He smiled and said, ―OH YES!‖ as he walked into the house. She shut the door and locked it. Walter looked at her with amazement, as her prettiness was mesmerizing. He asked, ―Coco, what is going on?‖ ―I told you I wanted you to come over so we can talk.‖ In the foyer, he removed his shoes and socks and then she grabbed his hand and led him into the den where she had the small table set with champagne, grapes, strawberries, and caviar with crackers. There was a large comforter on the floor next to the cozy smoldering fireplace. They both stopped in front of the fireplace. She turned and looked up to him and said, ―Let sit down and get acquainted.‖ Walter was surprised as he sat down next to her near the fireplace. She asked him to open the champagne with the corkscrew on the table. He opened the bottle careful not to make it bubble up and overflow. He poured the champagne in each glass and they each took a glass. They looked at each other and then interweaved their arms to drink from each other‘s glass pulling themselves closer to each other. They both sipped from their glasses looking in each other‘s

eyes. They put their glasses down on the table and Walter immediately began to speak, ―Coco, I can explain…she immediately interrupted him by putting her finger on his lips and nodded in the negative. ―Don‘t say anything to mess up this mood!‖ ―I just want you to relax and enjoy the ride!‖ She slowly pulled his face to her connecting her lips to his and kissed him very passionately. He gladly received her wanting tongue in his mouth as she willingly welcome his. They kissed for what seemed like hours as they enjoyed each other‘s touch. She slowly unbuttoned his shirt slowly as he looked at her beauty. He was seeing Coco in a different light, a very sensual side that had not been present in their past. She pulled his shirt off his shoulders over his biceps and down to his hands removing it completely and put it on the floor. He kissed her neck and simultaneously pulled her teddy off her luxurious body. Her areoles were black with nipples erect like soldiers at attention. She looked at him and whispered, ―I really missed you.‖ He didn‘t say anything, but put his arms around her and held her firm in his arms. She pressed her eyes closed and took a very deep breath. After a minute, she tilted her head back and looked up at him, smiling. He kissed her, his lips pressing softly against hers as she parted hers slightly. He slid his warm moist tongue into her mouth gently. Already on her knees, she asked him to stand up. After he stood up in front of her, she loosened his belt and pulled down his trousers and he stepped out of them looking down at her. She took his dick in her hand, stroking it firmly. She kissed and licked it lovingly. It was getting hard and he moaned his approval. She took it into her mouth and sucked hard, as she began to stroke it steadily, fucking him with her mouth. She thought to herself, ―He tasted so good,‖ as she looked up at him.

―Coco, Let me make love to you,‖ he said. She stood up and he laid her down on the comforter. They lay down together. He positioned himself between her thighs and smiled down at her. She put her arms around his neck and pulled his face to hers. ―I want you. . .‖ She whispered as she pressed her lips to his and pushed her tongue into his mouth, kissing him passionately. She felt his hard dick against her thigh and she knew he wanted her too. He reached down and took hold of his prick and rubbed it back and forth across the steamy opening of her hungry pussy. ―Mmmm. . . You‘re so wet. . .‖ he whispered. ―For you. . .‖ Coco replied. ―Take me, please, take me. . .‖ Walter eased his hard dick into her gently, slowly as she whimpered as his manhood spread her soft, wet lips open. Coco‘s body accepted him, embraced him. The walls of her hot pussy, slick with her warm velvety juices, enveloped him, squeezing him firmly inside her. Her hips rose off the comforter, meeting his every stroke. She raised her sexy curvy legs and wrapped them around his waist. She tilted her hips up so that, on each down stroke, his pubic bone pressed against her swollen clit. He slipped his hands underneath her, cupping her ass in his hands and began to knead the soft flesh tenderly. She could feel an orgasm beginning to build inside her. Coco was breathing hard, nearly panting, as she moaned and whimpered with each stroke bringing her closer to ecstasy. He picked up the pace and she squeezed him harder inside her. ―Oh baby . . . yes . . .,‖ she whispered softly. Her climax started somewhere deep inside her and grew and grew, taking over her mind and her body. She moaned louder and squeezed him harder, crying out, clinging to him, calling his name. ―Walter! Oh Walter!‖

Her breath came in short gasps and her whole body began to shudder as every muscle tensed as she peaked repeatedly. As her body began to relax and her breathing slowed, he began to slow his strokes. ―Mmmmm!‖ ―You feel so good inside me.‖ She said, leaning her head back and closing her eyes." ― I want to taste you.‖ He whispered, pulling his dick out of her. She watched him move down until his face was between her thighs. He began to sample her delectable wetness, massaging her dripping wet snatch with his hot tongue. She shouted, ―Yes it feels so fucking good! He sucked her swollen clit gently. ―Roll over.‖ He said. She rolled over immediately, pulling her knees up under her and pushing her ass back toward him. She spread her knees farther apart so he could get a decent view of her wet pussy and tight little puckered asshole. She was so excited she began to whimper with eagerness. He licked her pussy gently then slowly ran his tongue from her pussy back to her asshole. She could feel a tinkle down her spine as he began to trace circles around it with his tongue. ―AWWW.‖ She moaned as he licked her tight little asshole repeatedly until she thought she would scream from the pleasure. He pushed two fingers into her hot pussy and gently pushed his thumb into her ass stroking her with his hand for an extensive period. She began to rock forward and back, fucking his hand. ―Does that feel good?‖ he asked. ―Oh, yes. . .‖ she whispered. ― I‘ve got to get my dick back in that hot pussy.‖ He said. He pulled his fingers and thumbs out of her and grabbed her hips. Coco felt the head of his rock

hard dick pressing against her hot box. He pushed his dick into her steaming pussy and began to fuck her hard and deep, his hairy balls slapping against her ass. She pushed her ass up and back, spreading herself open for him as much as she could. He pounded against her ass, fucking her harder than he ever had before. The sensations and the sounds of their lovemaking made them hotter, bringing them closer and closer to orgasm. The feel of his hard dick sliding in and out of her, his hairy balls slapping against her ass, their moans, their panting, the sound of their skin slapping against each other, the wet sounds of his hard dick thrusting into her hot wet pussy. His thrusts grew harder still, and more insistent. She sensed that he was close to cumming. She was too. She began to moan, ―Fuck my pussy . . . Mmmmm.‖ ―Cum inside me,‖ she cried so close to the edge. He thrust his dick into her as hard and deep as he could, holding it there and groaning loud. Coco‘s orgasm swept over her as she began to feel his hot cum filling her cunt. After they caught their breath, they lay next to the fireplace wrapped up in the comforter curled up together. Walter whispered in her ear softly, ―I want to fuck your ass.‖ Coco turned over and smiled at him as he kissed her softly on the lips. She got up on her hands and knees, spreading her ass open for him. He massaged her shoulders and ran his hands slowly down her back. Then he began to massage her ass and the back of her thighs. His hands felt so good on her. She turned her head and looked at him, her eyes pleading with him to take her. She looked at him and said, ―Lick me. . .‖ ―Please, I need you to lick my asshole.‖ ―I need you to fuck it. Fuck it for me now!‖

He licked her asshole slowly, up and down, side to side, around in circles, and finally plunged his tongue into it, causing her to gasp and cry out. ― Oh yes, baby, just like that. . .‖ She whispered as he tossed her salad. He ran his tongue over her asshole repeatedly. She put her hand between her legs and began to rub her hard swollen clit as he pushed a finger into her pussy slowly. She moaned as he spread the wetness from her pussy onto her asshole. He took the baby oil from the table and poured it over her asshole and cheeks. He rubbed the oil into her butt cheeks and then he asked, ―Are you ready?‖ ― Yes.‖ she whispered. She felt the tip of his hard dick pressing against her tight oiled asshole. She could not help herself as she trembled with anticipation as he pushed the head in slowly. She groaned and pushed her ass back against him. He took his time entering her ass. He began to stroke it slowly, gently, allowing her time to adjust to the eccentric innovative sensation. Walter asked ―Are you okay?‘ as he continued to stroke her ass slowly. She didn‘t give a verbal response but her actions indicated that she was enjoying his strokes as she pushed her ass into his throbbing dick. He continued hammering her ass, gradually picking up the pace and intensity of his stroke. She pushed her ass back against him, trying to get every inch of him inside her. ―Damn, this feels so good. . .‖ he said. ― It‘s so tight. . .‖ She moaned and whimpered, pushing her ass against him in response. ―You like me fucking that tight ass, don‘t you?‖ he asked, hammering her harder and deeper now. ―Yes, baby . . . takes this ass!‖ Coco pleaded. She rubbed her clit intensely as he continued like a ramrod. He fucked her harder and deeper, stretching her tight little asshole for his pleasure. With

a loud groan, he buried his dick deep in her tight asshole. She cried out as they climaxed together, his pulsing dick filling her ass with his hot cum. when both their orgasms subsided, they collapsed on the comforter together. Walter smiled as he yawned and looked at Coco. She looked at him looking heavy-eyed as well. Tired from the recent festivities. They curled up together by the fireplace wrapped in the comforter and fell asleep.

Chapter 21 Across town in Olathe, Tiberius was now staked out in front of the Deveraux house. He saw a stretched limousine leaving the drive with Waynell in the back seat as he parked his car and ducked down quickly so she could not see him. After the limousine was out of sight, he sat up in his seat and watched the house. He looked in his bag and took out the camera and sat it on the passenger seat. He then just waited for any extraordinary activities to take place. After about an hour, he was in luck. A small compact car pulled up in front of the house and parked in the driveway. As Tiberius looked, he could see a very attractive nurse get out of the car and start to walk up to the door. He picked up his camera and started taking pictures of the nurse as she took out a set of keys, unlocked the door and went into the house. He thought to himself, ―I need to get into the house!‖ Tiberius got out of his car and walked over to the front door. He thought to himself, ―It would be real funny if this nurse left the door unlocked.‖ He tried to turn the knob and the door was unlocked. He laughed to himself as he walked into the house. He stood in the foyer as he observed the nurse go up the winding stairs and turn down the hall. He slowly walked down the hall to the bottom of winding stairs and began to creep up the stairs. After about twenty minutes, he made it up to the top and he had to duck into a closet because the nurse walked out into the hall and went into the bathroom. When she returned, he watched her go back in the room where Brian was. He walked down slowly to the pantry across from Brian‘s room and stepped into it. As he stopped to listen, he heard some conversationtaking place between Brian and the nurse. ―Mr. Deveraux, I volunteered tonight so that I could be here to see you.‖ ―I thought about what you told me earlier about if I needed anything…‖ Brian stopped her and said ―Oh so you want to do me?‖ ―How much are you asking for this time?‖

―Not much just $5000.00 dollars.‖ ―I just need to get caught up on my bills and I can really make you feel really good sir!‖ Brian looked at her and grinned as he grabbed his checkbook and wrote the check for the amount she requested. He replied, ―So now I am your suga daddy huh?‖ She smiled and said, ―Yeah that‘s what‘s up!‖ ―I can live with that!‖ He gave her the check and she looked at it. She put it in her bag and then she started taking off her nurse‘s attire removing everything accepted her panties. His dick gave a little leap of anticipation as she walked over to him. She noticed his erection standing to attention under the blanket as she walked over to the bed. He pulled the blanket back and revealed his swollen dick to her. She slipped her fingers easily to her crotch and started to touch against her pussy mound. She began to masturbate slightly as she began to slide her hand over her panties. He stared at her as she pushed against her clitoris through her panties. Her damp patch was clearly visible on her panties. She looked at him with a sensual gaze as she pulled them to one side and slips a finger inside her pussy while using her thumb against her hard clitoris. Tiberius heard her moan slightly which made him open the door. He could see the whole episode unfold in front of his eyes and began to take several pictures. Brian placed his hand on her knee and then slid it up the back of her thigh and onto her ass, gently squeezing each cheek. He then ran his finger down her crack as she commenced to tremble. She turned and looked at Brian, replacing his hand with hers as she started to stroke his dick with slow, firm thrusts. Using her free hand to guide his head between her legs, Brian began to lick her. He chased the leaking juice on her thighs with his tongue before burying it deep inside her scented punany. She pushed her crotch hard against Brian‘s face, and he started to lick her clit. Inserting a finger into her burning pussy, he continued to lick her clitoris and labia. He

lay back down on the bed and she climbed on top lowering her dripping wet pussy down onto his waiting mouth. Meanwhile Tiberius continued taking pictures. He could feel his dick began to swell as the action was becoming overwhelming. Brian‘s tongue slid straight into her waiting snatch as she shuddered. He opened her up with his fingers and concentrated on her clit again. She lay down on top of him, her titties squashing against his body. He groaned as she starting licking around the dome of his dick. She took the knob into her mouth and sucked it hard. He tried to thrust it deeper into her mouth, as she sucked his shaft. She continued to suck his dick as she drew her mouth back up to the tip. She took a break and then once again took his entire rod into her mouth. She pulled her mouth off his dick and licked his throbbing prick as he moaned with excitement. Brian was in control as he put two fingers inside her and frantically thrusting them in and out of her. He then sucked hard on her clit giving her an intense orgasm. He groined as her licking aroused him so much, his spunk shot out from his dick and splashes over her breasts. He continue to lick up the juices between her sexy curvy thighs as she took his still spasming dick into her mouth and sucks it back to hardness. Tiberius was now fully erect himself as he was aroused by the voyeur activities, which were blistering to watch. He took his dick out of his pants and began to hammer it rapidly. He continued to watch as the nurse revived Brian‘s dick back to a full erection. Taking control back from Brian, she turned around on the bed and straddled Brian‘s body. Holding his dick upright as she lowered herself onto it. She moaned as he entered her hot wet box. He ran his hands up and down her thighs as she began to ride his shaft. Suddenly she thought she heard someone else in the other room but she was so aroused she played it off. Brian reached up and released her titties pinching her nipples while his right hand

was between her legs, rubbing her clit. She screamed as they both climaxed together. The nurse collapsed on top of him as he turned both of them on their sides so that her ass was on his dick. She looked out the door at Tiberius. He looked back at her surprised. She winked at him and he smiled at her as he slowly walked back down the hall and down the stairs. He walked out of the door and quietly closed the front door. He went to his car and opened the door. He closed it and put the camera down on the seat. He pulled his dick out of his jeans and stoked it rapidly until he shot his load. After he had relaxed, he took some baby wipes from his glove compartment, wiped the jizm from his dick, and threw it out of his car window. He started the car and drove away smiling as he thought to himself, ―I got your ass now Bitch!‖ He drove downtown until he reached his apartment. He grabbed his camera and went into the house straight to his computer. As he was preparing to download the pictures, he made a very important phone call to the number of the mysterious voice. The phone rang and someone picked up. ―Did you get the photos?‖ ―Yes, I got the pictures!‖ ―Good send them to me!‖ ―I will make the deposit in your account.‖ ―Keep yourself available for future assignments, you‘ve done well.‖ ―No problem!‖ He downloaded the photos and sent them to the e-mail address instructed. ***** The night was still young as Waynell was having dinner with Ms. Laurie. They sat at the dinner table enjoying the savory essence of authentic French cuisine. Waynell‘s intriguing mind wondered even more as she conversed with Tangie. ―Ms. Laurie you are so mysterious and yet you are intriguing.‖

―I have been told that on many occasions Waynell.‖ ―I believe I am a woman who just knows her strengths and tries to have no weaknesses.‖ ―It is important to always stay five steps ahead of your rivals or have them close enough that you can control them.‖ ―I understand that you have power, but I was talking about how you always keep yourself so well preserved the way you converse with others, your presence is so regal!‖ ―Waynell, it has always been my charge, to in no way, allow any men to have domination or manipulation over me.‖ ―Now I try to aid other women to have this same type of freedom.‖ ―That is awe-inspiring!‖ ―I really admire you for doing this for women.‖ ―It‘s great to have someone in your corner that really cares.‖ ―Would you like to go into my private lounge?‖ Waynell smiled as she stood up from the dinner table. Although she had no clue of what Tangie‘s motives were, for some odd reason she was not concerned. She was so captivated with Tangie that she would do whatever she asked. Tangie had her butler Jacob escort Waynell to her private lounge. The room was exquisite and the décor was celestial. Waynell sat down on the sofa waiting for Tangie. Minutes later Tangie walked into the lounge. She was dressed in a sheer long nightgown. As she walked in front of the light, you could see her gorgeous shape in the gown. The essence of her fragrance filled the chamber and was exhilarating to Waynell. She began to feel aroused, as she couldn‘t understand why she was having these feeling of attraction to her. It was as if a drug had taken over her. Tangie walked up to her and looked into her eyes. Waynell looked back at her with innocence in her eyes. Tangie said to her. ―When I first saw you I knew you were very special!‖ ―Waynell you too can have the freedom to control your own destiny.‖

She started to rub Waynell‘s thigh, slowly and softly at first, making sure she was not nervous. Waynell was feeling very aroused because she opened her legs just slightly so that Tangie could have better access to her cunt. When she hesitated, Waynell took Tangie‘s hand and put it on her clit, letting her know she could have her way. She looked at Waynell with a look she had never seen in her eyes before. It was the look of desire. Waynell was so horny for Tangie she laid down on the sofa as Tangie got on top of her. She took off her blouse and bra and then began to kiss Waynell, letting her tongue slip pass her lips. As they kissed Tangie‘s hand slid down to her panties, pulling them off in one swift movement. ―Are you sure you want to do this, Waynell?" Waynell looked at Tangie very passionately and said "Yes, Tangie." ― You have no idea how long I have wanted to do this with you. I've wanted you since the day I met you," said Tangie. ―I don‘t understand why but, I feel the same way about you.‖ ―Please take me Tangie." This made Tangie so thrilled, she traced her tongue down Waynell‘s stomach until she found her inner thighs. She began to kiss Waynell‘s pussy lips, every now in then slipping her tongue through the slit. Before long she was eating, her pussy like it was the treatment to a fatal ailment. She continued to eat her cunt until she had cum at least several times. After she finished, she came up and kissed her lips, and for the first time, she tasted herself on another woman's lips, and it tasted good to her. Waynell wanted to return the favor and began to kiss and lick Tangie‘s pussy, fucking her with her tongue. Waynell found her clit and started to play with it with her tongue, nibbling on it ever so slightly. Tangie came in Waynell‘s mouth repeatedly, as she slurped up her juices before they had a chance to get away. She became addicted to the way it

tasted. She looked at Tangie and smiled. She smiled back at her thinking to herself, ―This is it!‖ At that moment she knew she had her hooked. Suddenly Vikki and Demarco came into the room. Waynell noticed that both Demarco and Vikki were naked. She smiled at Vikki and Demarco as they sat next to her one on both sides of her. Vikki whispered in Waynell‘s ear, ―Relax my friend…you are about to get a taste of what you have been looking for!‖ She began to kiss her neck as Demarco began kissing her succulent breasts. As he commenced to lick and suck her breasts, she moaned with excitement. Vikki started kissing the back of her neck and traced her kisses down her back until she reached her ass licking her between her cheeks. Waynell slowly lay back as she was so overwhelmed with excitement that she felt her pussy get extremely wet. Vikki was now between her thighs licking and sucking her swollen pussy lips and Demarco was still licking and caressing her areoles and her hard nipples. She could not hold back any longer as she came so passionately and forcefully. All she could do was gasp for air in delight. After she finished Vikki looked up at her and smiled. Waynell opened her eyes and looked back at her very sensual with enjoyment in her eyes. Tangie was sitting on the love seat enjoying what she was witnessing. Now Demarco had a throbbing hard dick just waiting to enter some hot waiting cunt. He pulled Waynell by her luscious thighs and opened her sexy curvy legs wide. He sunk his large throbbing dick into her wet box and she damn near passed out in ecstasy. He stroked her cunt, as if it was going out of style, pumping her hard and long. She screamed in delight as he fucked her real good. Vikki was hot and wanted to get some of that hard prick in her wanting pussy so she got down next to Waynell and put her ass high in the air letting him know he could enter her at will. He told Waynell to turn over on her knees as both women were now on all fours. Demarco had both woman asses in full view with their pussies wet and waiting. He entered Waynell wet box and started stroking her ferociously as she moaned in enjoyment.

After about ten minutes, he pulled out of her and entered Vikki‘s hot pussy and stroked her intensely pushing his dick into her as deep as physically possible. He stroked her as if he found a new zone in her pussy pumping her with such vigor. Tangie was now excited again and she walked over to Demarco and slipped down his to his crotch. He took his dick out from Vikki‘s pussy and she took his dick and put it in her mouth. She began sucking him slow and then she increased her sucking and stroking of his dick. He was so excited that Tangie Laurie had his dick in her mouth that he exploded in her mouth. She lapped up all his love juices and then released his now limp dick and walked back over to the sofa. They all smiled at each other and then started laughing. As she sat on the sofa. Everyone was now watching Waynell as she said; this is the best night ever.‖

Chapter 22 The smell of bacon and sausage was lingering in the air as Shareefah got up from bed. She went down stairs and saw Regina was in the kitchen cooking. Shareefah walked over to her and kissed her. She stopped what she was doing and put her arms around her neck as she kissed her back. She continued to cook as Shareefah went back up to the bathroom to freshen up. She closed her eyes and said to herself, ―I will not give this woman up to no one.‖ Shareefah returned and sat down at the kitchen table. Regina looked at her as she asked her how she wanted her eggs. Scrambled said Shareefah. As Regina was cooking the eggs, she could not help but wonder if this was a game or was Shareefah serious about their relationship. She put the eggs on her plate and sat it in front of her. Shareefah told her thank you and smiled. Then she began to eat her food. Regina walked over to the table with her plate and sat down directly across from her. There was a moment of silence then suddenly they both began to speak. They both realized that each one was talking and they stopped. Shareefah said you first. Then Regina said no you first. Shareefah said, ―No, I think you should go first!‖ Regina began to speak. ―Shareefah, I know you are tired of me asking you this but where is this relationship going?‖ Shareefah looked up at her and said, ―Regina this relationship is about you and me being a couple.‖ ―All I asked is that we occasionally add some dick to the equation!‖ ―It‘s a Deal!‖ She got up with a big smile on her face and hugged Shareefah. ―We can go out sometime and search for someone to play with!‖ said Regina. ―It will be fun!‖ They both laughed as Regina returned to her seat. Shareefah thought to herself,‖ ―Now I am in control. ― I am glad that I got here!‖

She felt brave and full of hope when she left the Laurie Mansion that morning going home. Waynell had really been thinking about her life and what direction it was going. One thing is certain, for the first time, she has been sexually fulfilled. As the limousine was driving her home, she was still trying to comprehend what had taken place the night before. Her mind was now captivated with the reality that she had become so intimate with Tangie Laurie. She felt alive again after being sheltered under Brian for so many years. For the first time since her married, she was confident. When the limousine pulled into the driveway of her house, she did not have that feeling of being afraid to face her husband. She just got out of the car and walked into the house. She went up stairs to see how Brian was doing. As she walked down the hall, she heard some movement in his room. She walked in and Brian was out of his bed and in the bedroom. She slowly walked in with caution because it was apparent that he did not hear her coming in. She heard him talking to someone on the phone. She just stopped in her tracks as she began listening in on what was being said. ―Look I told you that I am not seeing you anymore!‖ ―Why don‘t you understand that?‖ The voice on the phone was indeed that of a woman and Brian was very rude to her. ―I am not going to see you anymore.‖ ―Yes, I have business in New York and I will be leaving today, but I don‘t have time for you!‖ He paused for a minute then he said, Alright just this last time and then it‘s over!‖ He suddenly hung up the phone. When he hung up the phone, Waynell ran out of the room into the hall. She went to her room for a minute to act as if she had just gotten home and then walked back down the hall to Brian‘s room. ―Hello Brian…I see you up and about today.‖

He looked at her with a painful face and said, ―I‘m doing fine.‖ ―Where have you been?‖ ―I can‘t remember what time you came in last night.‖ She smiled and answered with confidence. ―I got in late so I didn‘t want to wake you.‖ ―So what are your plans for today?‖ He looked at her with a quaint face and said, ―I am going to get back into the swing of things.‖ The CEO asked me if I was up to travel to New York to finish the Jamison account business.‖ ―I just need to get out of this house after being coop up in her for several weeks.‖ ―So what did you tell him?‖ she asked He looked down to the floor and said, ―I told him that I would go‖ in a low voice. He then looked at her thinking she would create some opposition but to his surprise, there was none. She said, ―Brian, I think that you should go and get back into the swing of things like you said!‖ ―When are you leaving?‖ Very puzzled he answered, ―I will be leaving on the 3:00 P.M. flight.‖ ―Is everything alright Waynell?‖ She looked at him with a smile on her face and said, ―Nothing is wrong Brian.‖ ―You just go on your trip and call when you get there.‖ ―How long will you be gone?‖ He was now very curious about her actions, as she seemed like she was sending him instead of trying to stop him from going. He answered, ―I will be gone until Sunday.‖ ―Waynell I thought you would be upset.‖ She answered ―Why would I be upset…You have your career and you need to go so it all good!‖ ―I will help you pack your things and then I need to get ready for work.‖ ―I have my career you know!‖

She smiled and walked out of the room. He was feeling weird now because he didn‘t understand why she was so unproblematic about his business trip. She didn‘t even ask if he was medically cleared to travel. She gave no opposition. He walked over to pick up his cell phone. He dialed Walter‘s number and waited for him to answer. As he was calling, Waynell was standing about a foot from the door listening to him as he talked on the phone. Walter answered. ―Hello.‖ ―Brian, how are you doing?‖ ―Man, that bitch is up to something, I can feel it!‖ ―I need you to find out what the fuck it is!‖ ―I don‘t like the way this shit is going.‖ Walter responded, ―Man, How dare you ask me to help you after the shit you put me through!‖ ―I can‘t help you anymore with this shit!‖ ―You are on your own!‖ Walter hung up the phone and Brian was furious. He put the phone down and walked over to the door. Waynell stood there, trying not to make a sound. Brian didn‘t look out the door but he slammed it shut. Waynell sighed with relief as she walked back down to her room. She took a shower and got dress for work. She went back to Brian‘s room and pulled out his suitcase. He was putting on his suit jacket as he watched her open his suitcase and began to put his clothes into it. He grabbed his cane for support as he walked over to her. She didn‘t flinch, as he was so close to her he was leaning on her gorgeous ass. He tried to kiss on her neck but she moved away from him to get more of his clothes. He watched her as she had this ―I don‘t give a fuck‖ attitude going on. He was really getting curious and said, ―What is going on with you Waynell?‖ She stopped what she was doing, looked at him, and said, ―What are you talking about Brian?‖ He said, ―Why are you being so uncomplicated this morning?‖

She smiled and looked at him and said, ―Uncomplicated?‖ ―Why?‖ ―Don‘t you want me to be uncomplicated?‖ ―I thought you wanted me to be more understanding and not get in the way of your plans.‖ Brian looked puzzled as he answered, ―No, I just don‘t understand!‖ ―You just seem like you are being EXTRA uncomplicated, like you don‘t care if I come or go.‖ ―You didn‘t used to be like that!‖ She started packing his suitcase again and said, ―I just feel you need to get back into your element and get out of here.‖ ―I am just allowing you to do that.‖ He watched her as she continued to pack his things and for the first time he felt that, he was losing her. His control of her was diminishing and he didn‘t like that. He walked over to her and tried to grab her but her reflexes were so smooth she moved away quickly and he fell down on the floor. She looked at him, as he was now lying down vulnerable on the floor. She stood over him and said, ―You are pathetic!‖ She stormed out of the room and went downstairs to her car. He slowly got up off the floor with his cane and stood up. He could hear her car as she drove down the street violently, tires screeching. He sat down on the bed and looked down to the floor with amazement and shame. He thought to himself, ―This is not the end of this shit!‖ Two hours later, when she was in her office working, Shareefah stopped by to see her. ―Hey girlfriend, ―How have you been?‖ ―I‘m feeling just great!‖ ―How are things working out for you?‖ ―Girl, you know my situation with a certain person that works here.‖ ―Well, I think we have come to an understanding.‖ ―That sounds marvelous!‖ ―I am truly happy for you!‖

―Well, I just stopped by to see if we were still on for girl‘s night out?‖ ―Sure, I would not miss it for nothing!‖ ―Cool, I will set it up and call everyone.‖ She smiled at her as she walked out of her office. Waynell sat there looking at her computer and then she suddenly drifted off into her inner thoughts about last night at Tangie‘s mansion. She was feeling her pussy began to moisten, as the thrill of having a billionaire lick and suck her punany was very arousing. She opened her purse and took out the mysterious card that Vikki gave her. She was so intrigued with the upcoming reservation that she suddenly got a premonition. She started to derive a conclusion and she smiled looking at the card. She thought to herself, ―What if this appointment and Tangie were connected somehow?‖ She immediately called Vikki on her office phone. ―Dr. Vikki Reynolds, please!‖ The voice on the other end answered, ―This is Dr. Reynolds, speaking May I help you?‖ ―Vikki,‖ ―It‘s me Waynell.‖ ―How are you?‖ ―Waynell, ―How sweet of you to call!‖ ―You are not upset about last night are you?‖ ―No, ―It was the most exhilarating and stimulating sexual experience I have ever encountered.‖ ―I was almost like that dream I had a few months ago.‖ ―You know the one where I was in an orgy of some sort.‖ ―I just want to know are we still going to go to that place on this card that you gave me.‖ ―I can‘t help but feel that all of this is connected somehow to this place?‖ Vikki paused for a minute and then answered, ―Waynell, you know I really care about you because you are my best friend, but relax and just ride this out!‖ ―When we go you will see how all this comes together.‖ ―Okay baby?‖ Waynell wanted more but she realized that she had to settle with that answer.

―Okay Vikki, I guess I will just have to wait and see.‖ ―Trust and believe it will be more then what you expect!‖ ―Was Brian home when you got there?‖ ―Yeah…He was there!‖ ―You know he is going out of town today to see his mistress!‖ ―Really, He is just a real dog!‖ ―Well, it is not like I have been faithful to him either!‖ ―Well if he could fuck you may not have to go get it somewhere else!‖ ―True that girl!‖ They both laughed. ―Are you coming out to ladies night out right?‖ ―Yeah…that is a dumb question!‖ ―Tangie is so sexy and sensual!‖ ―She eats my pussy so good…well I better not get into this because I will start getting all hot and shit.‖ Waynell laughed. Vikki agreed with her. ―She is not joke when it comes to pleasure.‖ ―I got to go girl!‖ ―See you later okay!‖ ―Sure, bye!‘ Waynell hung up the phone. She was intrigued with the upcoming reservation now. She looked at the card again and put it back into her purse, as she thought, ―Can‘t wait to see what this place has in stored for me!‖

Chapter 23 The more Ratasha thought about it, the hornier she became. In her mind, she knew that she had to get Javon back in her place and in her bed. The covenant that Javon and she made was wicked and immoral but she was determined to carry her part of the plan out. ―I will have his baby and I will finally have a child!‖ ―You know having him to go along with it would not be bad either!‖ thought Ratasha. As she sat there in her office, thinking about another woman‘s husband she became very aroused. She put her hand between her thighs and began to rub her mound through her pants, wishing she could have his throbbing love stick in her pussy. She was soon brought back to reality when her phone rang. It was another doctor that she was not interested in speaking with, so she let the phone ring until the answering service caught the message. She closed her eyes visualizing that Dr. James was giving her an examination rubbing and caressing her all over her body. Her thoughts were so vivid and genuine that she felt her cunt moisten. As she continued to daydream, it was interrupted with a knock on her office door. She opened her eyes and began to regain her composure. She answered, ―Come in!‖ The door opened slowly and soon she could see it was Dr. James. She smiled as he came in and closed the door behind him. She greeted him and they both sat on the sofa. ―Javon, I am glad you came by I was just thinking about you.‖ ―I was thinking of you too Ratasha, but I was thinking, Do you think this the right thing to do?‖ ―I mean we are talking about making a child.‖ ―I really want this but …she interrupted him and said, ―Javon, relax!‖ ―I am aware of the consequences and you are wondering if I am going to tell someone about you being the father right?‖

―I would lie if I said it didn‘t cross my mind!‖ ―Look Ratasha, I really would love to have a child of my own, but although my wife wasn‘t completely honest with me about her fertilization, ―Is this the right thing to do?‖ ―What if she finds out about you and the baby?‖ ―I will lose her forever!‖ ―So now you want to renege on our agreement after you fucked me in your office!‖ ―Ratasha that was your idea!‖ ―I thought you wanted to do artificial insemination but you insisted that we do it the old fashion way.‖ ―I must say it was really good!‖ ―What is this shit Javon?‖ ―I am not one who sleeps around with men for merriment.‖ ―We have a deal Javon and I expect you to keep your end of the bargain!‖ ―If you don‘t, you will wish you had never fucked with me!‖ He looked at her with amazement and shock as she rubbed his thigh. ―Now let‘s put this behind us shall we and go forward with our little arrangement.‖ She reached over and kissed him on his lips. He was hesitate at first until she reached over and began to rub his crotch. He felt his dick becoming erect as she caressed it stroking it until it was now a bulge in his pants. He was panting and breathing heavily as she loosened his trousers and lowered them to his ankles. Next, she unbuttoned his shirt and began to kiss his chest. He could see that she had removed her panties as they were already of the floor by their feet. She stood up on the sofa and then lowered herself on his throbbing hard dick, sliding it in her wet pussy hole. She hammered his dick with rigorous force, pounding him into oblivion. He tilted his head back on the sofa as she continued to ride his dick. Her pussy juices were now running down his shaft as he was now flexing his pelvis to meet hers. She pulled off her blouse exposing her large breasts and put them in his face. Her nipples were rock hard as he not could help but to start biting on then one at a time. She moaned as he sucked and licked her areoles and nipples. She was now in her own rhythmical tempo beating his thighs with her bodacious ass cheeks going up

and down on his shaft. She began to go into an orgasmic frenzy as the walls of her punany quivered and spasm out of control. She shrieked as she felt his payload spurting into her waiting cunt. As he shot his load, she tightened her pussy walls as tight as she could, gripping his dick, and squeezing all of his jizm in her. She leaned forward on his chest as his face was now smothered with her breasts. He kissed and licked her breast as she moaned slightly. She then looked down at him and said, ―Now that was good Javon!‖ He looked at her and smiled as he thought to himself, ―How did I get here?‖ Javon would surely return home in a few minutes, Fredericka assured herself. She picked up a book, intending to read only a few pages, but she became so engrossed she was half way through the volume when she became aware of the chiming hall clock. 8:00 P.M., and Javon still hadn't come home from work. She put down the book and starting pacing the floor. She was worried about Javon. All she could think about was he would find someone else. She sat down and dialed his cell phone number. His phone rang and rang and then he answered his phone. ―Hello!‖ ―Javon, Honey how are you doing baby?‖ ―I‘m doing fine Fredericka is everything alright‖ (as he was pulling his trousers up)? ―Umm baby I was just wondering where are you?‖ ―I am coming home in a while,‖ ―I had a severe trauma case to attend to and I am just wrapping up the paperwork now.‖ ―Oh…okay Honey.‖ I just wanted see if you wanted me to save you some dinner.‖ ―Uh Honey I will grab something on the way home.‖ In the background was the sound of a woman giggling and Fredericka heard it. ―Who is that laughing Javon?‖

―Nobody‖ ―I am in the break area and someone was walking by laughing.‖ ―I will see you later okay?‖ ―Okay I will see you when you get here.‖ ―Bye‖ ―Bye‖ He hung up the phone. He looked at Ratasha and said, ―What are you trying to do get me in trouble?‖ Ratasha laughed and said, ―No!‖ but you looked so scared when you started explaining your whereabouts.‖ ―I don‘t think that was funny.‖ ―I agreed to help you to achieve your goal but I didn‘t say anything about getting my wife in this!‖ She looked serious at him and said ―Don‘t worry about it…you can keep your wife.‖ ―Just give me a healthy child!‖ Coco stared out the window, trying to decide what would be the best time to propose to Walter. She was really trying to find a way to do it without hurting his feelings or making him feel like she was forcing him to do something he didn‘t want to do. Earlier that day she went to the mall and purchased the rings and she wanted to give it to him that night. For the next two hours, she prepared a nice dinner and sat the table in the dining area of his loft. She finished cooking, got dressed, and waited for him to come home. Soon she could hear his keys as he unlocked the door and walked in. Coco was in the foyer area to greet him wearing a very sexy dress. The helm of it stopped just above her knee exposing her sexy curvy legs. Walter looked at her and thought to himself, ―Another night of fun and excitement.‖ She looked up at him and said, ―I hope you like it!‖

She took his hand and guided him to the dining area to the dinner table. It was set up elegantly with all the trimmings. She said wash your hands and I will light the candles. He smiled and went in the bathroom to wash his hands. When he came out, he noticed that there were rose petals leading up the stairs to the bedroom area. He looked at her as she was now standing by the dining room table. He walked over to her and kissed her passionately. He then seated her and then sat down. Smooth jazz music was playing in the background as they dined on a fabulous Tbone steak dinner. She looked at each other as they toasted and drank their wine. About an hour later, they were sitting on the sofa in the living area listening to the music when Coco suddenly got up enough nerves to pop the question. She said to Walter looking him in his eyes. ―Baby you mean the world to me.‖ ―I have always loved you from the first day that I saw you!‖ I am a person who believes that you don‘t have to do everything in traditional ways, so I just wanted to ask you (pulling out the rings) will you would marry me?‖ Walter looked very surprise, as he was not prepared for her to propose to him. He looked at the rings, one for him, and one for her. He was speechless as she slipped his ring on his finger. He looked at it on his hand and was still in shock. She asked him, ―Well, are you going to answer me?‖ He paused as the thought of Waynell entered into his mind. He shook the thought from his mind as he took her ring and placed it on her finger. He answered, ―Yes!‖ She screamed in delight as she hugged him tightly. He hugged her back but as he was hugging her he look into space thinking if he was doing the right thing. He knew she was a good woman but part of him was still lost in his feelings for Waynell. Coco looked at him and French kissed him placing her tongue deep down in his mouth. He kissed her back and then looked into her eyes. He could see that this woman was in love with him greatly. He picked her up and carried

her up the stairs walking on the rose peddles leading to the bed. He lay her down gently on the bed and she looked up at him with wishful eyes, hopeful he would make passionate love to her. He began to kiss her on her neck, nibbling and sucking her neck passionately. She rose up from the bed and pulled her dress over her head dropping it on the floor. She was completely naked. He quickly opened her thighs and commenced to lick her pussy. She was so excited that her now fiancé was having her body for dessert she began to climax. Her thighs quivered in delight as he continued to lick her. He then took out his large dick and slowly slid it in her waiting pussy. They made love for what seemed like hours as she climaxed several times. Finally, he spurted his jizm deep into her hot pussy. She squirmed in ecstasy as she felt his juice flowing into her. She looked at him and kissed him zealously as she was in pure bliss. They both fell asleep laying next to each other. Coco now had Walter where she wanted him in her heart. Walter gained a woman who truly loved him, but still deep down inside had a place in his heart for Waynell and he knew he had to either shake it or make it. It was about 7:00 P.M. in Manhattan as Brian was entering his hotel room. He had the bellhop put his bags in the bedroom. As he was walking out Brian tipped him and the bellhop walked out the door closing it behind him. Brian walked over to the window, which had a view over the New York Skyline. He gazed outward thinking that he had made some terrible mistakes in his life and he suddenly realized that if he lost Waynell that would be one of the biggest. Suddenly there was a knock at his suite door. He walked over to the door and opened it. When Brian opened the door, Angelina was standing there. He looked at her and said, ―Come in Angelina.‖ She kissed him on his cheek as she walked into his room. As she walked in the room, a mystifying person was watching and taking photos of them as she entered his room. Brian closed

the door and asked if she was interested in a drink. She agreed as he offered her a seat on the couch. He sat on the chair adjacent from her. ―What is it that you want Angelina?‖ ―I know that you called my wife and told her about us!‖ ―Why, Angelina?‖ ―Because, you hurt me Brian!‖ ―You hurt me bad!‖ ―All I ask was that you help me but you put me out!‖ ―I had to get you back for hurting me!‖ He looked at her as she was crying. He picked up a box of tissues and gave them to her. ―Angelina, I only agreed to see you one more time because, I just wanted you to know that I should not have hurt you, but you were snorting that cocaine.‖ ―I don‘t want to be around drugs.‖ She answered him, ―No, you just want to sale them!‖ ―Brian, I am sorry.‖ ―I should not have said that!‖ Brian gazed at her and said, ―Who told you that shit?‖ She looked at him and said, ―I can change Brian, but I just need this one last one.‖ Can you help me?‖ I can pay you back if you just help me.‖ She stood up and walked over to him. She knelt down next to him and said, ―I will do anything you ask Brian!‖ ―You want me to suck your dick…I can suck your dick right now Brian!‖ He pushed her off him and said, ―It was a mistake to call you!‖ ―You need help!‖ ―The only help I need is you Brian!‖ ―You can help me to make it!‖ She dropped back down, unzipped his trousers, and pulled out his dick. As she began to suck it, he looked out the window and then closed his eyes.

Chapter 24 As evening was approaching in Kansas City, Waynell was just leaving the office to go home when she got a call from Vikki. ―Hey Waynell, ―What‘s up for tonight?‖ ―Hey Vikki, ―I don‘t have any plans for tonight, what‘s up?‖ ―Just wanted to hang out with the girls tonight are you interested?‖ ―Yeah you know it!‖ ―We haven‘t hung out in a long time what time are we meeting?‖ ―Its 5:00 P.M. now so let‘s hook up around 7:30 P.M. for dinner and then we can get some drinks and maybe hit a club or something!‖ ―Is that cool?‖ ―Count me in I will see you tonight!‖ ―Okay!‖ ―Bye.‖ Waynell ended the call as she got in her car and drove home. Traffic was heavy as usual, as she drove down I-35 trying to get to Olathe. She was happy that the girls were going to meet up and talk. About an hour later, she finally reached home. She was a little tired but she was looking forward to seeing her friends. She parked in the driveway and went into her house. She went into the house and put her briefcase in her office. She walked out and then went upstairs to her bedroom. She undressed and ran her bath. She had a few minutes before she had the meet the girls so she undressed and got in the tub. The bubble bath felt extremely good to her as she soaked in it. She closed her eyes and then her phone rang. Luckily, she put her phone in the bathroom with her so she reach over to answer it. She thought it maybe one of the women calling but it wasn‘t this time. It was Walter. ―Hello Waynell.‖ ―Walter, you have some nerve calling me!‖ ―I‘m going to hang up now!‖

―No, Waynell wait let me please talk to you!‖ She hesitated for a minute, and then she said, ―What do you want?‖ ―I just wanted to ask you something.‖ ―Did you not have any feelings for me at all?‖ She paused for a minute then she answered, ―What kind of a question is that?‖ ―Just answer me!‖ ―Did you ever have any feeling for me at all?‖ She closed her eyes and let off a sigh and said ―No‖ Walter! ―You were just a toy for me!‖ ―I am sorry but I don‘t have any feelings for you.‖ ―Haven‘t you ever heard of a booty call?‖ He paused for a minute and then he answered. ―I just wanted to make sure because Coco asked me to marry her and I accepted.‖ ―I just wanted to make sure you understood.‖ ―I do, Walter and congratulations to you and Coco!‖ He had more to say but she hung up the phone before he could say the words. She put it down on the table and closed her eyes as she continued to soak in the tub. Forty minutes had passed and Waynell was now fully dressed. She had on a red party dress that hugged her physique showing every curve that she had. It was so smooth on her body that it looked like it was painted on her. Her makeup was radiantly placed on her face looking as if a professional makeup artist had done the task. Her hair was so dazzling and full of life. She was just stunning. She walked downstairs to the living room and grabbed her purse. As she was putting her cell phone in her bag, she heard Vikki‘s car horn. She walked out the door and got into Vikki‘s car. As they were driving off Vikki commented. ―Girl, you are looking alluring tonight!‖ ―Who are you looking to catch?‖ ―No one special,‖ ―I just wanted to look and feel glamorous tonight.‖ ―The way you look in that red hot dress, you will start a fucking fire!‖

They both laughed as they drove on to the club. Waynell was interested if Vikki had spoken to Tangie so she asked. ―Vikki when was the last time you spoke to Ms. Laurie?‖ ―I spoke to her this morning, why do you need to talk to her?‖ Waynell looked at Vikki and smiled. ―No, I was just wondering if you had spoken to her lately.‖ Vikki smiled and looked forward and said, ―You kind of like her don‘t you Waynell?‖ Waynell smiled and Vikki laughed, ―You want her don‘t you?‖ Waynell looked at Vikki and replied, ―No, I am just so intrigued with her!‖ ―She has this interesting and fascinating or should I say captivating attractiveness that I just can‘t seem to shake off.‖ ―When I am around her I feel so relaxed and serene, it is like I can let out my inner spirit and be free spiritually as well as (both ladies said in unison) ―Sexually!‖ ―Yeah, she knows how to bring you inner sexual soul out of you, said Vikki!‖ ―Well, Vikki you know she knows how to lick that cat well too!‖ ―When she ate my punany, I was lost in her tongue.‖ ―Of course, she is a pussy connoisseur!‖ They both laughed as they turned into the parking lot of Club Flirt. As the women got out of the car in front of the club, the valet took the keys and they walked into the club. They looked around to see if they could spot Shareefah and Fredericka. Vikki spotted Shareefah and Fredericka waving at them from the top V.I.P. Lounge and they made their way up to meet. As they were walking up the stairs to the second level there were many people sitting on stools along the route. There were many attractive men looking at them trying to get their attention. They just smiled and continued to walk up the stairs to the second level. As they were about to

go into the V.I.P. Lounge, a awfully unattractive man grabbed Waynell‘s hand. She looked at him, smiled, and said, ―Do I know you?‖ ―No, but I would love to get to know you.‖ She smiled, stepped backward, and said, ―That‘s nice but I am with someone reclaiming her hand. She continued to walk into the lounge as every man on that level was gazing at her luscious physique and her sexy curvy legs. She left a perfume trail that excited everyone present. Vikki and Waynell greeted Shareefah and Fredericka, embracing each other and then sitting down on the sofa. The server came in and they order their drinks. Shareefah said to Waynell. ―Girl, you look breathtaking in that dress!‖ ―Yes, it is simply awe-inspiring, said Fredericka. ―Vikki you look fabulous as always baby,‖ said Shareefah. ―What is the plan for tonight Vikki?‖ Vikki looked at the women and said, ―I thought we drink a few here and then make our way over to that new male strip club on Broadway!‖ ―What do you think?‖ ―Men, shaking their ass for a change!‖ ―I‘m game,‖ said Shareefah Waynell and Fredericka looked at each other and then looked back at Vikki and nodded in the affirmative. ―Cool!‖ We will get zooted here then go on to spank some male ass!‖ The women continued to laugh and drink in the lounge. Every now and then, a man would come over and try to talk to one of them but they were not interested. About three hours later the women were ready for some entertainment and exuberance. They walked out of the lounge and out of the club to get their vehicles. Vikki hollered to Shareefah and Fredericka and told them that the club was four blocks down and that they will meet them there. The valet brought their cars; they paid him and drove away. Waynell was really feeling the effects of the Patron shots

she had been drinking the whole night as Vikki drove into the parking lot of the male revue strip club. They were parking their car as Shareefah and Fredericka pulled into the parking lot. They waited for Shareefah and Fredericka to walk up to the front entrance and they all entered the club together. When they reached the doorwoman, they paid her and went into the main club area. There were three stages and all had a male exotic dancer on them. Stage number one had a very muscular white male exotic dancer doing his thing. He was fully nude except he had on a tong with a large bulge on the front. He was shaking his ass in front of three women, one white, one Asian, and one black as they were putting one-dollar bills in his G –String. On stage number, two was another white male dancer. He was also very muscular and he was dressed like and firefighter. He had on the firefighter‘s hat and coat. He also was wearing the firefighter boots. The only other piece of clothing he was wear was a G-String. The women at his stage were purring and calling for him to remove his G-String and of course, he did just that. His dick was very large and thick. Fredericka looked at his dick and thought it was appetizing. Therefore, she stayed and continued to stare at him as he mesmerized her with his dance. At stage, number three was a very attractive black male exotic dancer. He was tall, about 6‘ 4‖, very muscular and chiseled like a Greek statue. He had on a vest that was open and a G-String that revealed that his dick was very thick and long. Vikki, Shareefah, and Waynell looked at this man‘s bulge and almost lost their breath, as he was the biggest they had ever seen. He pulled off the G-String to reveal his dick. His dick was very thick and wide. Waynell‘s eyes bucked out of her head, as she could not believe that a man could have such a large sex organ as this. He looked like he was part man and part mule! Her pussy began to get very moist as she tried to examine his dick from her distance. His dick was not fully erect but she imagined it as if it were as she began to rub her wet and waiting cunt. Vikki poked her on her back and said, ―Damn, He‘s unbelieveable!‖

All they could do was gaze and stare at this prick as he continued to move around on the stage. Another lady walked up to the stage and threw about $300.00 worth of one dollar bills up in the air as they fell like rain on the stage as he continued to dance. She yelled out to him saying, ―I‘LL MAKE IT RAIN FOR YOU BABY!‖ The women looked at each other and laughed as they began to throw one-dollar bills at him as well. Fredericka walked over to them and looked up at the dancer. He looked back down at her and motioned for her to come closer. She looked back at him with a surprise look on her face. He motioned for her to come over again and she walked over to the stage. He reached down to grab her hand. She reached back and he pulled her on the stage and began to press his large dick on her ass. All she could feel was his now throbbing dick on her ass and she immediately became aroused. He kissed her neck and then he released her as he help her back down to the floor. She was totally aroused now and wanted more as she continued to watch him. Suddenly the music stopped and the M.C. made an announcement. ―Get your favorite dancer and take him into the V.I.P. for two!‖ (Two dances for the price of one) Shareefah looked at the women and said, ―I‘m going into the V.I.P. room.‖ ―Anyone else want to join me?‖ They all went to purchase V.I.P. passes but the man at the booth told them that theirs entrance was free compliments of the woman sitting at the table in the back of the club. They looked over in the area where the woman was sitting and she was gone. They all looked puzzled as they entered the V.I.P. section of the club. It was a large room with private booths for private dances with the dancer of choice. There were flat screen televisions playing porn on them in every direction. All you could hear was moaning and pleasure noises from the movies playing. There was also a large picture window, which was a two-way mirror from the main stage that allowed the women to see dancers on the stage as well. The room and a private bar and it had a

private stage as well. As the women sat down a server asked if they wanted to order any drinks and if so, they were on the house. The women looked at each other and said, ―Who is paying for this?‖ The server said I am not a liberty to say, but I was instructed to ensure that you ladies receive anything and I mean anything you need!‖ Vikki said, ―Let‘s just enjoy the ride!‖

Chapter 25 Waynell looked at Vikki and smiled, as she knew that Tangie was behind this. Vikki smiled back and winked her eye at her. As the women received their drinks four male strippers walked into the room and starting to talk to the women. Fredericka noticed that one of the male exotic dancers was the white male dancer that she was fascinated by, wearing the firefighter costume. She stood up, walked over to him and said, ―I am in need of having my fire put out can you assist me?‖ He nodded in the affirmative. She grabbed his hand and he followed her to one of the private booths. Shareefah was staring at a very tall handsome African-American stud. He was muscular with his muscles protruding out of his sheer black fishnet shirt and his bulge was large and full. She stood up and walked over to him and said, ―I am interested to see what you are working with!‖ She grabbed his hand and they walked into one of the private booths. Vikki was mesmerized with the tall, handsome muscular brother dressed like a police officer. He was bald and his body was ripped. His bulge was so large that Vikki was completely spellbound as she walked over to him and grabbed his hand and walked into one of the private booths. The only ones left were Waynell and the tall attractive brother with the very large dick. Waynell looked at his dick and smiled as she wondered if she could handle playing with it. She said to him as he stood in front of her face. ―Wow, I hope you don‘t hurt me with that thing.‖ He smiled and said, ―I will be as gentle as you like!‖ She grabbed his hand and they walked into one of the private booths and shut the door. He had her sit down on the couch and he waited for the music to come on. Suddenly a song began to play and he looked at her to see if she liked the song. She nodded that she did and he started dancing for her. He turned around to her and shook his hard ass in her face and bend over

slightly so she could see his balls dangling in front of her and then he began to stroke his dick and rub his chest, flexing his muscles and making them pop. All she could focus on was that gigantic piece of meat in his hand. She wanted it in her mouth but he was not allowed to let her touch his dick. He continued to put in her face. She licked her lips and he put the head of it about an inch from her lips. She couldn‘t believe the words coming out of her mouth as she asked him how much it would cost to let her suck his dick!‖ He looked at her and said, ―You can suck this dick for the low price of free!‖ ―I have been paid to serve you in any capacity you wish!‖ ―Anyway as fine as you are, I would have let you have this for free!‖ She smiled as he put his dick in front of her lips. She took his throbbing prick into her mouth slowly, taking in as much of the shaft as she could into her throat. She got about half way down his shaft as she was gasping for air. She continued to lick and suck his dick as he was now moaning with pleasure. She had gotten good at taking a large dick in her mouth and sucking it vigorously. She hammered his dick in and out of her mouth as she rubbed her clit in a circular motion. He was suddenly the one receiving the pleasure as Waynell fucked his dick with her mouth. He tilted his head back and closed his eyes as she continued to stroke his dick with her hands and suck on his head. She looked up at him and said, ―I need this muthafucka in my burning bush!‖ As she turned around and lifted her tight red dress up to reveal her bodacious perfect ass, he spread her ass cheeks apart, he noticed that she was not wearing any underwear. Her hot wet pussy was very moist and ready to accept his throbbing sex tool. She backed her ass up on his quivering dick as he entered her dripping cunt. She moaned in delight as he entered her. She closed her eyes and grabbed the back of the sofa and he ploughed her pussy expeditiously. She

felt as much of his throbbing prick as she could because it was elongated. She could only get half of it in her pussy. She was breathing heavily as she continued to meet his hard dick with her ass. She felt that he was about the spurt his cum so she pulled his dick out of her pussy and put it in her mouth. He closed his eyes as she sucked and licked his dick until he screamed, spurting a long stream of cum all over her mouth and cheeks. He opened his eyes and looked down at her pretty face as it had his love juices all over her lips and mouth. She licked up all his juices around her mouth, using her fingers to put his cum into her mouth. After she licks up his juices from her mouth, she took his now limp penis and sucked the rest of his juices from his stem. She was licking him so skillful that his dick was beginning to become erect again. When she saw it was growing, again she stopped and said, ―I better check to see if my friends are ready.‖ He looked at her and said, ―Oh, please suck it again!‖ As he said that, Vikki knocked on the door of her booth and asked, ―Do you need more time!‖ ―We are going back into the lounge.‖ He looked at her as she said, ―I will be out in a minute or two!‖ She took his dick again and began sucking it. His dick became erect as she began to masturbate him, stroking his dick vigorously. He closed his eyes again as he could not believe that masturbation could feel this good. Soon he was cumming again shooting his load all over the couch. He looked at her as she smiled at him and said, ―Nice cum shot!‖ She sucked his dick until was it was limp again and all of his juices were licked dry. She got up and pulled her dress down and said, Thanks for the great dance!‖ She kissed him on the cheek and walked out of the booth. He stood there for a minute and thought to himself, ―What the fuck just happen?‖ Waynell joined the rest of the women and sat down to have another shot. They all looked at each other then broke out with a laughter that was uncontrollable! The women had a true women night

on Ms. Tangie Laurie. All the women talked about their dances that they received and it was apparent that everyone just got a DANCE from their dancer, but Waynell FUCKED her dancer and she didn‘t want to reveal that to the rest of the women so she just kept silent. She did enjoy the dance though and put it on her to do list for the future. In his hotel room in Manhattan, New York, Brian was thinking about what he could do to find out what his wife was up too. He couldn‘t use Walter anymore and he knew that Tiberius was out of the question so as he lay there in his bed with Angelina next to him He pondered on a way to get information on his wife. He needed something that would make her come running back to him. His goal was to blackmail her so she would have to stay with him. Suddenly his phone rang and he jumped with anticipation thinking it was Waynell. He answered it and it was the nurse. ―Hello, who is this?‖ ―Mr. Deveraux, it is me Tianna, Tianna Gibson.‖ ―Your nurse.‖ ―I was calling because I wanted to know if I could see you when you return.‖ ―Sure, is everything alright?‖ ―Yeah everything is fine.‖ ―I just wanted to see you!‖ ―Okay, I will be home in a couple of days I will make arrangements to meet you then.‖ ―Thank you, I will see you then.‖ He hung up the phone and looked at Angelina in the bed. He thought to himself, ―I need to wrap this business up here so I can get back to Kansas City.‖ In his apartment across town, Tiberius, put down his drink as he was on his computer observing his bank account. He noticed that a very large sum of money had been deposited into his account. $250,000 dollars to be exact. He laughs, as he knew that this was the second

disbursement for acquiring the photos for Ms. Laurie. As he was turning off his computer, his phone rang. He looked at his caller id and saw that Walter was calling so he quickly answered. ―Hey man, what‘s up?‖ ―I‘ve been trying to reach you for a couple of days.‖ ―I just wanted to tell you the good news!‖ ―What‘s going on?‖ ―Coco and I are getting married!‖ ―No shit, that‘s what‘s up!‖ ―Congrats Man!‖ ―So now this means you will leave Brian‘s wife alone right?‖ Walter was a little hesitant to answer but he said, ―Yes!‖ ―I will stop seeing her.‖ ―I told her about our wedding plans and she just played me off anyway.‖ ―See, I told you man!‖ ―She is Brian‘s woman.‖ He ain‘t shit and she ain‘t neither!‖ Walter got a little attitude with Tiberius when he heard him say that and said, ―Man, why you always dogging her out?‖ ―Just because her husband is no good don‘t mean she is the same!‖ Tiberius detected his anger and said, ―Look man, you sound like you in love with her or something!‖ ―You better get rid of them feelings if you expect to marry Coco!‖ ―Don‘t fuck yourself up over a piece of ass!‖ Although he was mad at Tiberius, he didn‘t hang up the phone, but calmed down and said, ―Yes, you‘re right!‖ ―I just need to be joyful about my circumstances and not be concerned with anything else.‖ ―Now you are talking!‖ ―Hey man, I need to take a few days off and go on a little vacation.‖ Walter replied, ―Sure man, take a vacation, but when you get back, I need you to think about being my best man!‖

―Really, that is what‘s up!‖ ―Okay man, I will be honored!‖ ―I just need about two weeks in the sun and then, I‘ll be good as new!‖ ―Okay, Tye have a good time!‖ ―I will!‖ Walter hung up the phone and put it on the table. Although his circumstances were turning to the good, he was yet curious about Waynell‘s stealthy rendezvous at the Laurie Mansion. He was so engrossed in her involvement that he thought he would call Brian and reconsider his offer of stalking her. He picked up his phone and opened it as if he was going to dial Brian‘s number, but he thought for a minute and then put the phone back down on the table. He thought to himself, ―I don‘t need his permission or his money to find out what she is doing!‖ He sat down at his desk and looked out the window. It was very cold as the wind was blowing the autumn leaves all over the streets. He watched the leaves as he thought it was funny that things change just like the leaves changes colors. One minute, you with someone, the next minute you are history. Swinging her tennis racket in anticipation, Tangie loped down to the court where Vikki waited for her, her brief white dress gleaming in the artificial sun in her gym they played their game. Three sets later, they were warm and pleasantly exhausted, ready for a shower and a leisurely lunch. After their shower, they came together in the dining area for lunch. Tangie was radiant as always and Vikki was lovely as well. They both sat down and began to enjoy their lunch. Tangie has many questions for Vikki concerning the upcoming Guild festival. ―I trust that everything has been arranged for Friday night?‖ ―Yes, we have received many R.S.V.P.s from guest schedule to attend.‖ ―Will she be here?‖ ―She is looking forward to it!‖ ―She has been asking numerous questions concerning the card!‖

―Ah Yes!‖ ―The invitation card that intrigues many!‖ ―She must be here ready and prepped by 9:00 P.M. on Friday!‖ ―Vikki, you do this and I will give you an enormous promotion!‖ Vikki smiled and said, ―I will have her here promptly at 9:00 P.M. on Friday, Lady Mistress!‖ She looked at Vikki with a straight face and said, ―Remember, I always get what I want and this is what I want!‖ Vikki looked back at her seriously and said, ―Consider it done!‖

Chapter 26 Fredericka was downtown shopping when she looked at her watch and noticed that it was 11:30 A.M. She had a thought that since she was close to the hospital, she would go by and surprise her husband for lunch. She drove over to the hospital and parked in the outpatient parking lot. She walked into the hospital through the emergency entrance and walked over to the elevators. She walked into the elevator and pushed the button to the floor where Javon‘s office was located. She reached the floor, got off the elevator and walked down the long hall leading to his office. She goes to the door of his office and she heard some strange noises coming out of his office. The turned the doorknob and the door was not locked. She walked into the office and saw Javon on the couch with Ratasha. He was fucking her vigorously as Fredericka looked in incomprehension. He was smiling until he felt some one watching him. He turned his head and saw his wife staring at him with his dick in another woman‘s coochie! His face looked ridiculous as he shouted, ―FREDERICKA, WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?‖ Ratasha opened her eyes and they broke their luxurious connection. Ratasha cover herself with the blanket and Javon was trying to pick up his clothes, walking toward her, ―Baby, I can explain!‖ ―It is not what you think!‖ PLEASE LISTEN TO ME!‖ Fredericka fell to the floor unconscious as Ratasha put on her clothes and quickly ran out of his office. Javon tried to revive her, but she was out. He put her on the sofa, got out some smelling salt, and put it under her nose. She woke up and he raised her up off the sofa so that she could sit up. When she was fully conscious, she looked at Javon and started to fight to get away from him. ―Leave me alone JAVON,‖ as she was crying a great deal! He looked at her with a guilty expression on his face and she got up and ran out of the office. He ran after her to the elevator but the elevator had already gone down. He ran back into his office and called Ratasha‘s number.

Her phone rang and rang, finally her answering message came on, and he hung up the phone. Javon knew he made a big mistake as he paced the floor in his office. He knew he had lost Fredericka for sure. He tried to call Fredericka but she wouldn‘t answer her cell phone. He left his office and went to find Ratasha. He took the elevator to the third floor where Ratasha office was and walked down the hall. He reached her door and opened it in rage. As he opened the door, he could not believe his eyes as Ratasha and Fredericka were both sitting down talking. They both looked at him with smiles on their faces. He walked in and closed the door. He asked them, ―What is going on here?‖ Fredericka stood up and began to walk around. She said, ―Well, Javon, you see you are a naughty boy and I knew you couldn‘t be nice so I put you through a little test to see if you had changed your ways, but I see you have not!‖ Javon looked at her and Ratasha and said, ―YOU SET ME UP?‖ YOU SET THIS SHIT UP?‖ Both women looked at each other and laughed, ―Yes, and you fell right into the trap,‖ said Ratasha. Fredericka walked up to him and looked him in the eyes, ―You are going to get Ratasha pregnant, she will give birth to our baby, and we will raise this child as our own!‖ Ratasha stood up and said, ―All you got to do is come fuck me every now and then and we will be straight.‖ ―Oh, and of course, it will cost you $250,000!‖ Javon could not believe what he was hearing. He was surprised, but what really staggered him was his wife was in on it! Fredericka walked over to Ratasha, hugged her, and then walked out of the office. As she was walking out the door, she looked back at Javon and said, ―See you at dinner tonight baby!‖ She opened the door, walked out, and closed it. Javon was stunned as he looked at Ratasha. She

walked over to him and started rubbing his ass as she sat down. She looked up at him as he as he pulled close to her. He looked down at her flabbergasted as he started kissing her neck. He just stood there like a complete fool as she loosened his pants and took out his limp dick. She began to suck and lick his balls as his shaft was becoming erect. He looked down at her and then looked at the ceiling astonished. He then closed his eyes as Ratasha‘s sucking and licking made his dick throbbing hard. He could not believe what had just happen, but he did not stop her from sucking his dick. He was addicted to this woman‘s touch. He thought to himself, ―I have been used by two women!‖ ―How did I fucking get here?‖ Fredericka was now in her car driving as she dialed the number. The mysterious person on the other end answered, ―Did it work as we planned?‖ ―Yes, it went just like you said it would!‖ ―I got him just where I want him!‖ They laughed as Fredericka ended the call. She drove over to a local restaurant downtown to have lunch. In an apartment across town, Tianna Gibson put down her cool glass of Chardonnay as she was talking on her phone to someone. ―Did you call him and set it up?‖ ―Yes, I called Brian and told him that I needed to see him!‖ ―Did he sound like he would come?‖ ―Oh yes!‖ ―He will come because he wants this punany!‖ ―I got him pussy whipped!‖ ―Just get him over to the hotel, fuck him if you want then we will take it from there!‘ ―That‘s what‘s up,‖ said Tianna. ―I will ensure you get your disbursement after you finish the mission.‖ ―No problem I will contact you soon.‖

The mysterious person ended the call. Tianna got up and grabbed her drink from the table as she walked over to her large fish tank, filled with several types of fish. As she stared at the tank, she thought to herself, ―$250,000 dollars is a lot of money!‖ She smiled and continued to drink her liquor. Waynell, Vikki, and Shareefah were sitting in the local downtown restaurant when Fredericka came in to join them. She greeted everyone with hugs and then she sat down. Vikki looked at her and said, ―Well Fredericka, you look stunning today!‖ Fredericka replied, ―I just feel great now that I have taken care of some loose ends.‖ ―I must say that you all look ravishing today.‖ Vikki smiled and looked at Fredericka as she looked back at her and nodded her head. Vikki nodded back and then proposed a toast, ―To friendship, may it last between us forever!‖ Everyone replied ―Hear, Hear!‖ and drunk they beverages. Shareefah said, ―I am so thrilled that we have been friends for such a long time.‖ Waynell said, ―No matter what goes on in our lives, we have each other and nobody can change that!‖ Fredericka said, ―Through thick and thin!‖ ―So are we going out this Friday? Javon will be tied up at work so I‘m free!‖ Shareefah said, ―Sure, I will be out after I take care of some personal business!‖ Fredericka said, ―What business you got?‖ Vikki grabbed Fredericka‘s arm, looked at her and smiled. Fredericka looked at Shareefah and said, ―Oh, why don‘t you ask your friend if they want to join us?‖ Shareefah looked at everyone and said, ―I guess I could ask if they wanted to come along.‖ Vikki said, ―Your friend is welcome to join us if they want too!‖

Shareefah smiled and said, ―Okay, I will ask but if they don‘t want to come, then I will meet you guys later okay!‖ The women all agreed. Shareefah asked Waynell was she coming out. Waynell looked at Vikki and said, ―I will be there later.‖ ―I have another engagement that I must attend first, if it is not too late, ―I will join you.‖ Vikki looked at everyone and said, ―Likewise!‖ ―We will hook up!‖ ―Now, let‘s enjoy our fabulous lunch!‖ ―My porterhouse steak looks delightful," ―How about you dish?‖ As the women continued to discuss their meals, Waynell was full of anticipation about finally making it to the mysterious engagement on the invitation. She looked at Vikki and smiled. Vikki winked at her and smiled back. Later that night, Javon was hesitating to walk into the house. All day he kept wondering who this woman was he was married too. He finally walked in and Fredericka was in the dining room setting the table. He looked at her and said, ―Are you fucking crazy?‖ ―Whose cockamamie shit idea was this?‖ ―First, you lied to me about being able to have children, and then you set me up with one of my colleagues, having her seduce me and then paid her to get pregnant!‖ ―Then, you expect to raise this child as if everything was okay?‖ She looked at him with a demented expression on her face and said, ―You are the one who is fucked up!‖ ―You are the one who was obsessed with having a baby!‖ ―You are the one who cheated on me with Ratasha, and you are the one who wanted to get her pregnant and have a secret child behind my back!‖ ―YOU DID THAT!‖ He looked at her shocked as he tried to grab her. She picked up a large Butcher Knife from the table and said, ―Javon, don‘t fuck up a good thing baby!‖ ―No, you are doing what you wanted, a

child so stop bitching and accept it!‖ He looked at her as he stepped back from her; accept what that you need to be admitted into an institution?‖ She looked at him, ―Oh, I am not mental Javon; I just don‘t want you to treat me like a fool!‖ ―It was alright when you were doing your secret rendezvous with Ratasha behind my back!‖ ―But, when it came to light, you now want to call me crazy?‖ ―I set this shit up because I know that you will do whatever to have a child!‖ ―I knew you were going to cheat, so I picked the bitch out for you to cheat with and your dumb ass fell for it!‖ He was furious now but he kept his distance. ―Fredericka, this is some scandalous shit!‖ ―Oh, Javon, if you try to divorce me, I will take everything you got because you committed adultery.‖ ―No, judge will side with you playing around on your wife, just because she could not give you a child.‖ ―You should have thought about adoption or doing what I did, paid a surrogate, which Ratasha has agreed to be!‖ Javon stormed out of the dining room, went up stairs, and started packing a bag. Fredericka walked into the room and saw what he was doing. She walked over to him and he pushed her away from him. He looked at her, ―I am moving out of this house, I don‘t want any part of this shit!‖ She looked at him and said, ―Look, Javon, you may move out, but I will NEVER DIVORCE YOU!‖ He continued to pack his bag as she sat on the bed watching him. He looked at her as she was crying. He was so furious that he didn‘t care. He finished packing and said, ―I will get the rest of my things later and started to walk out the bedroom door. She jumped up and grabbed his arm. He stopped and looked at her, ―I don‘t know who you are anymore!‖

He walked down the stairs and went to his car. He opened the trunk and placed his bag in it. When he closed the trunk, Fredericka was standing their next to the car. She looked at him as he walked around to the driver‘s side of the car and opened the door. He got in the car and started the engine. As he backed out of the driveway, Fredericka was running alongside the car begging him to stop. He completely ignored her as he speeded away. She fell to the ground and cried as his car tail lights faded away. Fredericka‘s plan did not work as well as she thought it would as she got up off the ground and walked into the house. She reached for her phone and called Ratasha. Her phone rang and she answered. ―Hey Ratasha!‖ ―Call Javon, ―He just left me!‖ ― Maybe you can convince him to stay with you.‖ ―He is just upset right now!‖ ―Let him soak it in for a couple of days.‖ ―Then, I will talk to him.‖ ―You will have your man and the baby.‖ ―By the way, I administer a pregnancy test this afternoon and guess what, it was positive!‖ ―Fredericka was thrilled as she heard the news, ―When Javon hears this news, he will come around, I am sure of it!‖ ―A baby, finally he will be happy!‖

Chapter 27 Friday morning when he boarded the plane at La Guardia, Brian was certain he had made a mistake in allowing Waynell to have her freedom. An uneasy premonition of failure was still with him when they touched down at Chicago's O'Hare Airport, but as they left Chicago the air turbulence seemed somehow to jolt him out of the downbeat, portentous mood that had clung to him. When he walked down the ramp in Kansas City International, he was buoyant and confident, and he knew his decision to get some type of dirt on his wife was a wise one, so he thought. Brian still has not realized that a mysterious individual was observing all of his actions and whereabouts. Someone that he crossed on his way to the top or an important person that he pissed off recently. Whoever this person is, they are gathering a strong case on him. The drive to his house from the airport was about an hour. As he drove up in the driveway, He noticed that Waynell‘s Mercedes was parked in her garage. He parked his Bentley in his garage and took out his bags. As he walked into the house, he heard Waynell in her office. He put his bags down and walked into her office. She looked up at him, greeted him, and continued to work on her computer. He walked over to her, looked down at her and said, ―Are you glad to see me?‖ She stopped typing, looked at him, and said, ―Brian, it‘s good to see you!‖ She started typing again and he looked at her puzzled and said, ―Okay Waynell, I am getting tired of you playing these games with me!‖ ―Now, I am your husband and you need to acknowledge that!‖ ―You need to come upstairs and give me my proper greeting!‖ She looked up at him and said, ―What proper greeting is that supposed to be Brian?‖ ―He looked into her face and said, ―You are supposed to give me some fucking trim!‖ ―That is your duty...Until death do us part!‖

She looked at him, smiled and said, ―Is that all you think about is having sex?‖ ―Is that all I am supposed to do is wait on you so when you are ready to fuck I am supposed to open my fucking legs and give it to you?‖ He looked at her and said, ―You damn right!‖ ―You are supposed to wait on me hand and foot and give me pussy when I want it. Not run around with those bitch friends of yours doing whatever you want.‖ ―I don‘t how you got mixed up with that Laurie woman but you will never be like her!‖ She looked at him angrily and said, ―How do you know about Tangie?‖ ―Have you been spying on me?‖ ―Have you been watching me?‖ He looked at her with a ridiculous look on his face as she walked out of her office. He followed her as she was going up the stairs. He stopped as she continued to walk up the stairs. ―I know you been out at her house and I know you are up to something.‖ ―I went out to her house to visit her. She stopped and turned around and looked at him and said, ―You went to her house and spoke with her?‖ ―Yes, I did!‖ She is an interesting woman.‖ She told me some bullshit about you controlling your own life, fuck that!‖ ―You are my wife!‖ ―Your allegiance is to me!‖ ―Not any Rich bitch!‖ He began to walk up the stairs toward her saying, ―Now, you just need to come on and let me have my pussy so I can get some sleep!‖ She looked at him as he walked up to her. He grabbed her arms and tried to push her into the bedroom. As hard as she could, she kicked him in his crotch, into his nut sack. He released her arms and folded over in complete pain and agony holding his now damage nuts. He fell to the floor cussing and calling her names. She walked into her bedroom, picked up her purse and walked back out into the hall. Brian was still lying on the floor in deep pain as she stepped over him and ran down the stairs. She got into her car, started

the engine, and backed out of the garage. She then drove out of the driveway and down the street. As she got about two blocks away, her phone began to ring. She looked at the caller id. It was Brian calling her. She answered the phone and he said, ―Waynell, I am getting tired of you playing these childish games now come on back home so we can go to bed okay!‖ She hung up the phone and continued to drive. He called her again and she let the phone ring and ring. Finally, he gave up. She drove and drove not knowing where she was going or what she was going to do next. All she could think about was how she wanted to leave him. She found herself pulling into Vikki‘s driveway. She stopped the car just in front of her house. She continued to grip the steering wheel as she looked down. The tears were running down her face as Vikki opened her front door. She ran out to the car and opened Waynell‘s car door. ―Waynell, what is wrong baby!‖ ―Come on, let‘s go into the house!‖ She helped Waynell get out of the car and they both walked into the house. Vikki had Waynell sit down in the den as she retrieved a box of tissues and set them on the table in front of her. ―Waynell, ―What happen?‖ Waynell took some tissue from the box and said, ―Its Brian,‖ ―He is such an asshole!‖ ―I don‘t know why I ever married him.‖ ―All he wants from me is to wait on him like a slave.‖ ―He always expects me to have sex with him, because he does not know how to make love!‖ ―He is just horrible and I am tired of it!‖ ―I don‘t know why my parents wanted me to marry him!‖ ―Vikki,‖ ―I tried to love him but he is just impossible!‖ Vikki moved closer to her and hugged her, ―It‘s going to be alright now!‖ ―You just stay over here for now, besides we have our engagement tonight we can make a day of it okay?‖ Waynell looked at Vikki and smiled, ―I don‘t know what I would do without you being my friend!‖ Vikki

kissed her on the cheek and hugged her. Waynell lie down on the couch and fell asleep. Vikki went into her office and called Tangie on her private line. Tangie answered, ―What‘s up?‖ ―Brian is at it again,‖ ―She is over here now!‖ ―I will set it in motion now!‖ She hung up the phone. Vikki went back into the den and looked at Waynell. Back at Waynell‘s house, Brian was pacing the floor, trying to figure out where she could have gone. He was about to get in his car when his phone rang. It was Tianna. ―Can you talk? ―Yeah, I can always talk!‖ ―How are you doing?‖ ―I am downtown in this plush hotel and I am in need of some company, so I thought if you were not busy, you could come over and have a drink with me.‖ ―Its 12:00 noon, you drinking this early in the day? ―Well, I was just thinking of you and wanted to see you!‖ ―What hotel are you in and what room number?‖ ―I‘m in the Crowne Plaza Hotel in Room 850.‖ ―Will you be there all night?‖ ―For you, I can be!‖ ―Cool, I will be over in about an hour!‖ ―I need to talk care of something first, then I will be there!‖ ―Keep it hot for my baby!‖ ―I will, hurry!‖ She hung up the phone. He got into his car and started it. He backed out of the garage and drove off. As he drove off, he didn‘t notice that a black BMW was parked two cars from his house. As he drove down the road, he passed the black BMW. The black BMW started up and began to

pursuit him from a distance. Brian drove until he was downtown. He stopped at a bank ATM, withdrew some money, and then proceeded to the Crowne Plaza Hotel. By the time, he reached his destination an hour had passed. He parked his car in the hotel-parking garage, and walked into the one of the underground elevators. He took the elevator to the main lobby and then walked over to the hotel elevators. He pushed the button for the eighth floor and the elevator door opened. He stepped on the elevator and there were two men wearing sunglasses on the elevator. Brian looked at them and spoke to them. They got off the elevator at the sixth floor. Brian continued to ride the elevator until it reached his destination. He got off on the eighth floor and looked for the direction arrows pointing to Room 850. He walked down the hall until he found the room and knocked on the door. He waited for about two seconds and then the door opened. Tianna was standing at the door, wearing a very sheer teddy. She was sexy in every way possible as her body was build like an amazon. She ran her hands over her pixie-length, jetblack, relaxed tresses. Reminiscent of Halle Berry's legendary haircut, her short hair perfectly complimented her angular, but still soft features and deep golden bronze skin. Her thick nipples were hard, straining against the soft fabric of her teddy. Her thighs and sexy curvy legs were perfect as she stood there with her neatly pedicure feet. He could see the outline of her pussy, on the mound; she had a single strip of pubic hair from the top of her labia to the top of her mound. ―Well, are you going to come in Mr. Deveraux‖ she asked He said, ―Yes!‖ as he walked into the room. She closed the door and they walked into the room. She sat down on the couch and crossed her legs as he watched her. He sat down on the bed. ―So you wanted to see me again huh?‖ ―Do you need some more money?‖

―No, I need you!‖ She walked over to him and kissed his lips. He began to kiss her back and suddenly two men came out of the bathroom and grabbed him. He tried to resist them but they were too strong. Brian looked at Tianna and said, ―Bitch, you set me up!‖ One of the men slapped him and told him to shut up. Then Tangie walked into the room with two other men. She looked at him and greeted him as Tianna put on her clothes. One of the men gave her two envelopes and he left the room. Angelina walked into the room, Brian looked at her, and he looked at Tangie and said, ―What is this shit?‖ Tangie replied, ―This Mr. Deveraux is a request or a proposal for you!‖ ―You see it has been brought to my attention that you are not cooperating. ― I thought from our last conversation that you were going to let Waynell control her own destiny!‖ ―What!‖ ―How dare you come and tell me how to run my married and try to run my house!‖ ―You need to step off!‖ ―Look, Brian you need to let Waynell go or I will just let her know how bad a boy you really are!‖ She looked at her assistant and he drops two large envelopes on the floor in front of him. Brian bends down and picked up the envelopes. He opened one of the envelopes and it was full of photos of him and Angelina. Angelina said, ―See Brian you never know who‘s watching you!‖ He looked at the photos and noticed that most of these photos had him in many sexual situations. He quickly opens the second envelope and took out the photos. These photos were of him and Tianna in many sexual situations. He looked up at Tangie with a ridiculous expression and said,

―What do you want from me?‖ ―Why are you doing this shit?‖ ―Waynell is someone special and I will make sure that she has all she needs to be successful!‖ ―You don‘t have her best interest at heart and I will not let you destroy her!‖ He looked at the photos again and said, ―What do I have to do?‖ ―I want you to stop harassing Waynell and let her do whatever she wants!‖ ―She is not your private sex doll that you fuck whenever you want!‖ ―She is a woman who wants to be loved and nurtured!‖ ―If you don‘t stop treating her like shit, I will expose you to her and I will fuck you up so bad you will never do business here or anywhere again!‖ He looked at her, grinned and then he said, ―You drive a hard bargain!‖ ―I will do you one better for you.‖ ―I will let you continue to fuck Tianna if she wants you!‖ ―However, you have to compensate her as requested.‖ ―Who are you a fucking Madam or something?‖ ―Let‘s just say that I provide pleasure to those who desire it!‖ ―Remember, Brian I will be watching your every move so don‘t fuck me over!‖ She signaled her men to leave as they walked out of the room. Brian began to pick up the photos from the floor. As he was doing this, Tianna walked back into the room and closed the door. She looked at Brian as he was picking up the photos. She bent down to help him and he looked at her. They stood up looking at each other and he kissed her. She looked at him and asked, ―Are you pissed off at me?‖ He looked at her as she began to remove her clothes and said, ―No, I am not mad at you for doing your duty!‖ She smiled and walked over to him and pushed him on the bed and jumped on top of him and she kissed him.

Chapter 28 Gradually, her sadness dissipated; new hope and a growing sense of purpose stirred within her as the evening rushed in. Her mind was now focused on her the night‘s engagement. Vikki was getting dressed and Waynell was ready. Vikki asked Waynell if she was ready and the women walked out the door and got into the car. Vikki looked at Waynell and said, ―Baby, you are about to experience the ultimate!‖ Waynell looked at her and said, ―I am ready after the day I had!‖ They both laughed as she drove down the street. The drive was about an hour before they reached the palace. The building was enormous as it looked like a vast museum. The valet greeted them and opened their door. The women got out and walked up to the front entrance. The attendant who ushered them into the building with a grand gesture greeted them. "Welcome to the Guild," he smiled. "Just enter the building, continue up the staircase to the front reception area, and Patricia, our concierge, will take care of your every need." As they walked up the staircase, Demarco greeted them. Vikki and Waynell glad you could make it. As Waynell stepped out of the way to let Demarco lead them inside, she imagined a building filled with expensive furnishings, gold and silver accents, valuable artwork, priceless glasswork, and other modern architectural treats. Instead, she found modest wooden paneling and concrete steps. Demarco explained to Waynell about background of the Guild. The Guild is more about exclusivity. In addition, its clientele. And both of those are a product worth more than unimportant material ornaments," He said as he playfully nipped Waynell's back. "You'll see." They followed Demarco up the staircase and to the front reception area. They exchanged pleasantries with Patricia, a beautifully dark and statuesque, yet icy woman, who stood right at the glass partition to the office. "Good evening ladies and gentleman," she said in a concise Latin accent. "Welcome. However, as much as I want to properly welcome you, I first need to take

care of your financial obligations." When Patricia discreetly announced their entrance fee to Demarco, Waynell's ears nearly burned as she heard the exorbitant amount. However, Demarco did not even blink. He paid cash for all three of them without a word. ―Thank you," Patricia said, visibly relaxed once the cool, crisp bills were safely in her hand. "However, before I can explain what's in store for you, I need to turn you over to our head of security, Benson." The trio turned to see a broad-shouldered, but still handsome AfricanAmerican man walking toward them. Waynell was shocked, as he seemed to come from out of nowhere. Benson's words, in a thick, heavy voice, were brief, firm, and direct. "First, I need to make sure you aren't carrying any recording devices of any kind," he said as he ushered them into a private room and locked the door behind them. The trio was then subjected to a slightly embarrassing physical search. In addition, the trio had to surrender their cell phones and PDAs. Afterward, they were each presented with a thin, two-page document. "Confidentiality," Benson barked. Demarco quickly read the documents and nodded his consent. The trio signed and Benson collected the forms. Once he had unlocked the room, they all exited and he handed the signed forms to Patricia. After a quick perusal, she smiled, becoming much friendlier once all of the requirements had been taken care of. "Thank you for being so patient," Patricia said as she filed their paperwork. Then she handed Demarco three small passes. ―Right past this room," she explained, "we have two dressing rooms where you can change and those are the passes to our main play area.

First, please enjoy drinks and appetizers in our lounge. It's a nice way to break the ice and get to know some of the other participants," she winked, her icy exterior slowly melting. Patricia continued. "Once the festivities begin, you can go to the dressing room to shower and/or change into something more comfortable and begin your night. Now here on the main play area, we have a large viewing area with a constant screen of adult films. We also have semi-private rooms for your enjoyment on the main floor and the floor just above us. In addition, by semiprivate, I mean that each room is separate from another, but there are no doors on any of the rooms. That has to ensure every guest's safety and to make sure that no one is placed in a situation beyond his or her control. On the floor below us are two Jacuzzis." "We also furnish plenty of condoms and you'll find them in each and every room." ―Any questions?" Demarco shook his head, and then he turned to Waynell and Vikki. "Ladies?" They both declined. Patricia smiled, "Happy fucking." ― Ladies, shall we?" Demarco said as he extended his hand with a flourish. Waynell and Vikki giggled as they headed for the lounge. Once they reached the large, warm room, Waynell began to relax. She immediately noticed that these surroundings were much more elaborate. A full bar, consisting of a black granite countertop sat in front of a large mirror. There were various tables and leather chairs and sofas placed around the room and many of the patrons were seated comfortably, enjoying liquid refreshments and deliciously smelling hors d'oeuvres. Waynell peered at an extremely tall man with smooth, dark skin, seated at the bar, sipping on what appeared to be patron. In front of him, a brown skin, nearly nude video vixen was rump

shaking her ass so seductively. Waynell looked around, studying the rest of the upscale AfricanAmerican guests. She gasped as she noticed a red-hot R&B female recording star, cuddling the ear of a best-selling Asian-American female dress designer. In another corner, a top male rap producer was courting a young up-and-coming Indian soccer player. She even noticed a Chief Executive Officer of a major brewing company with an Academy Award-winning female actor on his lap. The popular Actress was wriggling her ass against the thick bulge in the CEO's pants and they both were completely engaged in each other's well-built physiques. Demarco suggested, "Let's have a drink,‖ Vikki pulled Waynell out of her star struck gaze. Vikki leaned in close to Waynell's ear, almost kissing the soft flesh. "I know you have your eyes on everyone else, but do you notice all the eyes on you?" Waynell looked around and noticed that she was, in fact, the center of attention. Blushing, she put her head down and followed Demarco to a seat at a small table. She could hear Vikki chuckling behind her. Tangie walked into the room and everyone was greeting her. She was so radiant and beautiful it was mindboggling. Everyone in the room stopped to greet her. It was as if everyone was kissing her ass and she knew it. After they ordered drinks, several customers joined them to chat. Through Vikki, she met several black actors, musicians, athletes, businesspeople, and even a few politicians, all winking and smiling seductively at her. After a couple rounds of shots and some delicious treats, Waynell began to relax in the midst of the celebrities. They are here to have fun, just like me, she mused. After an hour, a set of bells rang out over the amplifier. She then noticed everybody moving out of the lounge, heading in the direction of the inner

chambers. "I guess it's time to begin," Vikki said, standing. She held out her hand. "Waynell, come with me?" Demarco nodded. I'll see you both in the main room.‖ ―Enjoy yourselves! Sure," Waynell and Vikki said in unison. Vikki squeezed Waynell's hand as they headed to the women's inner chamber. "I think we can get undressed now." Waynell watched as Vikki reached into her bag and pulled out a sheer black teddy. She then removed a pair of black kitten-heeled, open-toed flip-flops with a matching black faux-fur pouffe on the top. Waynell said, "Let me get undressed," She removed her dress, panties, and bra. She was now extremely nude. Vikki's silky bronze skin glowed in the light shining down from the ceiling. Her large, rounded breasts, capped with thick, dark nipples, sloped into a slim waist, curvy hips and muscular thighs and calves. As a bonus, her pussy was completely clean-shaven and her sexy, intimate fragrance drew Waynell's full attention. Waynell was fully exposed, her naked body shimmering with a sheer luster of glitter lotion. Vikki used her fingers to tantalize the moist brown skin from Waynell's neck, down to her breasts. Vikki used both hands to squeeze Waynell's supple flesh, and then teased her rock-hard nipples. Vikki's lips captured Waynell's, engaging them in a scorching, delectable, sensuous kiss that shuddered them both. Vikki moaned, as she tasted saccharine on Waynell's tongue. Vikki moaned into Waynell's mouth. They kissed deeper, their tongues thrusting hard and fast against each other.

Vikki's hands continued to explore Waynell's body. She rubbed and caressed Waynell's back, then trailed her easily until she reached Waynell's tight, firm ass. Vikki stroked the soft flesh, and then gripped the taut globes in her hands. Waynell was equally busy, first fondling Vikki's ripe breasts, then, needing more; she slid her fingers over Vikki's stomach until she reached the smooth juncture between her thighs. Waynell stroked the soft skin, and then dipped her finger into Vikki's warm wetness. Waynell began a slow back and forth rhythm, gently stroking Vikki's engorged clit. Waynell then used her fingers to spread her moistening pussy lips. Then she stroked even faster, loving how the wet flesh slipped smoothly between her fingers. Vikki groaned, an uncontrollable heat threatening to consume her. "I can't wait any longer. She bent her head and quickly slurped up one of Waynell's taut nipples. Waynell threw her head back, tingling sensations racing all through her body. "Oh my yes!" Vikki noisily kissed and licked the dark peak, swirling her tongue all around its surface. "You taste so good," she moaned as she pulled the tip deep into her mouth. For several long moments, Vikki went back and forth from nipple to nipple, kissing, nipping, and licking each breast in turn, giving equal oral attention to both. She grinned when she heard Waynell's moans increase in intensity, and then she licked even harder and faster. Finally, with Waynell almost at her peak, Vikki lifted her head. We have to go into the main area to meet the Lady Mistress. Waynell was breathing heavily now as the women walked in to the main area of the room was full of lovers all fucking and sucking each other. In the middle of the room was a large platform with a large bed on it. On the bed, looking down at the crowd was Tangie Laurie. She

motioned for Vikki to bring Waynell to the top. Waynell and Vikki walked over to the middle of the room stepping over so many different sexual scenes as everyone was moaning and enjoying sexual bliss. When Waynell and Vikki made it to the top of the platform, Tangie signaled for everything to cease. Everyone stopped what they were doing and focused on the Lady Mistress. ―Tonight we will begin our new journey sense the existence of this Guild!‖ For the first time in decades, we will crown a diva, a queen of sexual erotica that will lead us through the depths of the utmost sexual gratification and contentment that we ever witness.‖ A sex goddess that will provide the maximum and highest sexual bliss known to man!‖ ―Tonight, we will crown our ―Déese Sexuelle!‖ ―Our sex goddess, I give you Mademoiselle Waynell!‖ Tangie raised Waynell‘s hand high in the air and the crowd went wild, shouting the phase, ―Laissez l’amusement de’bute,” repeatedly as she stood before them extremely nude. Waynell noticed on the wall directly in front of her. There was a large portrait of her sitting on a bed with many naked bodies reaching for her. She was surprised to see this portrait and was render speechless.

Chapter 29 As the crowd continued to roar, Waynell looked at Tangie and she looked at her and said, ―Déese Sexuelle!‖ Tangie laid her on the bed as she closed her eyes. Tangie said, ―Just relax and enjoy the ride. Waynell completely forgot that she was standing in the main area, exposed for all to see, and lost herself in the powerful sensations coming from her throbbing pussy. She threw her head back and moaned, suddenly consumed with a need to cum in Vikki's mouth. Waynell moaned as Vikki's tongue began to lap at her sensitive clit. "Don't stop! Please don't stop!" Vikki increased the speed of her tongue, flicking it back and forth against Waynell's pussy at a rapid pace. As she licked, she skimmed her fingers over Waynell's hips and thighs, driving her even closer to her peak. Waynell's body began to weave and she grew lightheaded at how good Vikki's tongue and lips felt against her pussy. To steady herself, she grabbed two handfuls of Vikki's hair and pulled her tightly. ―Oh please, Vikki!‖ ―Make me cum!‖ ―Make me cum, please!" As Waynell's climax neared, Vikki quickly licked her middle finger and slid it deep into Waynell's pussy. "Oh!" Waynell exclaimed. "Oh yeah! Right there!" Delicious electric shocks ran from her pussy to her entire body. She hunched against Vikki's mouth, trying to get more of Vikki's finger and tongue deep inside her. After a few pumps, Vikki expertly rotated her wrist as she pumped her finger repeatedly. As she did so, she continued drinking the honeyed nectar that flowed from Waynell. Now Tangie called up two men to the platform. As they came up to the platform, they

immediately started kissing and caressing her body all over. She felt someone licking her areoles, than they begin to suck her large breasts. Her body was now quivering with excitement. She wanted more and she was certainly going to get it. More hands began to caress her body and she became excited. All she could do was moan and enjoy what she was experiencing. Soon she felt something on her juice lips. It was of course a large throbbing dick. She began to kiss it slowly and then she took it into her mouth. More dicks emerged and she began to suck each one at a time. As this was taking place, her pussy was now being licked by someone she believed to be a woman. She began to reminisce about an experience she had a few ago of the same sexual experience. The woman who was licking her clitoris was Tangie Laurie! Waynell‘s whole body was now consumed with some type of sexual activity. Kissing and caressing her all over her entire body, giving her pleasure and she was enjoying it. Now it was two people licking her hot box. Her pussy was beginning to quiver with ecstasy as she craved to have a sizeable dick in it! She began to ask for it! ―Please, give it to me! Than at her request, a large throbbing dick entered her pussy creating a luscious connection. She looked up at him and it was the exotic dancer from the male strip club. He stroked her very slow and gentle ensuring that she felt every inch of his shaft! She moaned uncontrollably as he continued to work her. As if that was not enough, she felt a dick enter her asshole. At first, she was a little reluctant but as the action continued, she began to enjoy the pleasure. The man fucking her ass said, ―Hello‖ Waynell and she recognized his voice. It was Demarco They continued to fuck her and soon she was experiencing multiple orgasms. "Cum for me, baby," Vikki urged. "Come on, honey! Come on, Give us that cum! Give it to us now!" Suddenly Waynell's body went rigid and as her passionate crest hit, she screamed. "Ahhhhh!

Vikki!‖ ―Oh, shit! I'm cumming! I'm cumming!" Bright lights exploded all around Waynell's eyes as her body trembled and released its sugary juices. She gripped the stripper back and pulled him deeper into her wetness. "Yessss!" Waynell cried as her body seemed to burst into a thousand pieces of light. She kept rocking against both dicks, as she was filled to the core. "Oh shit, yessss!" Her breathing raced and her body was flushed. Vikki and Tangie continued to lick her titties as she was in totally bliss. A loud cheering was heard all over the room as they had witness the Sex Goddess being initiated and crowned Queen of the Guild. Still unable to catch her breath, Waynell's just raised her eyebrows. She continued to enjoy the sex as she climaxed uncontrollably. She set up and observed her loyal subjects. She gasped at the mounds of bodies undulating with each other in sensual bliss. Soon, her body began to tingle at the erotic sight before her. The room was multicultural, with not racial boundaries as she admired the rounded breasts, thick thighs, muscular chests, and busy hands of all of her guest; it is hard to separate one body from another. Their moans and sighs rang in her ears, causing her intimate wetness to flow, dotting her inner thighs. The male stripper decided he was not finish and laid Waynell back on the bed again. ―My name is Dale,‖ said the male stripper as he stood in front of Waynell. He started to suck on her clit while Demarco slid in and out of her ass. She moaned like crazy as her pussy felt like it was exploding between Dale and Demarco. They both stop and let her ride out her climax. Waynell could see that Demarco is hard and huge. Dale tells him to make her dreams come true. Demarco rubs his huge dick along her slit to lube it up before entering her. He filled her completely as she was trying to figure out know how she took him all inside. Demarco and Dale took turns pumping her slowly and steadily. She felt like she was going to explode with two huge throbbing dicks pounding into her. She purred with pleasure as they each played with one

of her nipples. The build up inside her was intense and she knew that when she finally came, it would be overwhelming. Dale shouted that he was about to cum so they both started pumping her like mad. Finally, she couldn't take it anymore. "Fuck me. Oh, yes. Harder. ―Oh yeah.‖ ―YES!" She screamed as explosions went off in her entire body. Her body quivered in total delight as she passed out for a few seconds as total pleasure took over her body. When Waynell came to, Vikki was on the floor spread wide with Tangie between her legs. There were more couples involved as the orgy was getting very intense. Two White women were in a similar position on the floor next to them, was another couple sucking on another woman‘s nipples and rubbing her clit. One Latin man was tongue flicking an African American woman‘s huge breast with huge nipples as this was turning Waynell on. Now that Tangie was soaking wet, Vikki moved down to make Tangie enjoy herself more. Vikki licked the length of Tangie's extremely wet slit a few times before sucking on her clit to drive her wild. As Vikki continued to suck sensuously on Tangie's clit, Tangie climaxed in a violent earth shattering screams. As Vikki tongued Tangie's clit, she fondled her own pierced nipples as she began to get wet herself. Another couple, an African American went up to an Indian woman and pushed her legs apart so that he could rub her clit. She was still dazed from the last encounter. She let out a moan and he stopped. He made her get up and bend over the back of a couch in the corner. He fingered her from behind to get her wet enough to take his huge dick. He grabbed the lube from the couch and started to spread it on his raging hard on. He forced his rock hard dick into her and she cried out in pain and pleasure. Soon the Indian woman was pushing her ass into his dick and taking him all in. They rocked together for a few minutes until he had other ideas. He lubed up his fingers and slowly stuck one into her ass. As he slid it in and out of her slowly and carefully, he started to

stretch her ass out so he could fuck her ass well. She responded to the fingering and soon she was begging him to ass fuck her. He took his dick out of her pussy and spread her ass cheeks with his hands so he had a clear shot. She screamed as he entered her and he stopped moving until she could get used having him in her ass. He grabbed her hips and started slowly sliding his whole shaft into her ass little by little. Soon she was riding his dick and going nuts as he banged her and she played with her clit. They climaxed together and fell onto a heap on the couch. The room was full of the smell of sex. Tangie was now looking from her chamber and Waynell was still on the platform bed enjoying a full array of sexual pleasures. Tangie turn to Vikki and said, ―You have done well!‖ ―I will reward you with this promotion. She handed Vikki an envelope and she opened it and pull out the card. It said, ―Fournisseur de sexe‖ (Sex Provider). Tangie looked at her and said, ―This position is my personal assistant and you will provide our newly crowned ―Déese Sexuelle‖ with anything she needs.‖ ―Also you will help manage the Déese Sexuelle expense account of $250,000,000 million dollars.‖ ―You will also receive a $1,000,000 dollar bonus for making this possible.‖ ―Do you except this responsibility?‖ She looked at Tangie and smiled, ―YES MA‘AM!‖ ―Oh, ―I mean yes Lady Mistress!‖ Although Vikki was hoping someday to be the ―Déese Sexuelle,‖ she knew that was impossible. She did not look like the ancestor that Waynell replaced. She settled for the next best thing, to be the personal assistant to the legendary Ms. Tangie Laurie, and now Waynell‘s confidant. Waynell was now being escorted into the private chambers of Lady Mistress. As she walked in the room, Tangie bow down to her and then ask her to sit down on her throne. Waynell was confused but went along with it. Tangie asked her if she had any questions, feel free to ask her. Waynell asked, ―Lady Mistress, ―That painting in the main area the image looks like me!‖ ―Who was that lady?‖

―That woman was the founder of this organization.‖ ―When she started this organization it was a secret swinger club, but now in the 50 years of its existence it has over 175, 000 members, with alliances in most major cities. Here in this city, this alliance was the founding group, starting in 1958. ―But, that woman looks just like me!‖ ―Because she was your great grandmother.‖ ―You are a legacy!‖ ―You are the GUILD!‖ She was in complete shock as she heard the news. She looked and began reminiscing about her mother telling her that she belonged to a special group and that she would find out in due time.‖ ―It all made perfect sense now!‖ Waynell hugged Tangie and Vikki as she promised uphold her obligations. She realized the importance of the title of ―Déese Sexuelle‖ and vowed to do her best. She was given the secret handshake and the sacred and consecrated words of the order, Laissez l’amusement de’buter (Let the Fun Commence) and ―Une fois que vous allez noir vous ne reviendrez jamais.‖ (Once you go Black, you never go back). Tangie warned her, ―You cannot tell anyone about this place or this organization, which means you, cannot tell Shareefah or Fredericka. In due time they will enter our fold. You do not recruit anyone that is not your job; you will be our Queen and enjoy the pleasures of the Guild!‖ She looked at Vikki as she nodded her head. Waynell was so intrigue about the whole thing that she was feeling aroused. She grabbed Vikki‘s hand as they walked back into the main area. She went back to the platform and lay on the bed. Vikki got on the bed with her. Waynell‘s legs now spread open around her; she now had Waynell‘s vaginal lips wrapped around her tongue. Vikki proceeded to skillfully travel around Waynell's pussy. As Tangie continued to watch closely, Waynell soon started to grind her lower body into Vikki's face as soft moans began to escape

from her. Gradually becoming lost in the sensations Vikki's mouth was giving her, she soon reached down with her hand to grab Vikki's hair as she raised her feet up off the floor to spread herself open even more.

Chapter 30

Vikki fully enjoyed the control she now had over Waynell, looking up to her face as she savored the taste of her juices. When she felt Waynell touch her hair as she raised her feet, Vikki moved up her hand and proceeded to spread Waynell's labia apart to give her better access to Waynell's clitoris. As she exposed her swelling punany, Vikki focused all her attention on it, working to push Waynell over the edge. Tangie watched transfixed on this gorgeous scene-taking place before her very eyes. The view of watching this attractive women-pleasing Waynell with her mouth was awe-inspiring. As Vikki's tongue danced over Waynell's clitoris, it wasn't long until Waynell said hungrily, "Put some fingers inside me!" Hearing Waynell's lustful request, Vikki did as she asked and quickly placed two fingers from her right hand deep inside Waynell's pussy. Feeling Vikki's fingers slip inside her, combined with her warm tongue flicking over her clitoris, Waynell soon rested her calves over the arms on the sides of the bed so she could fully relax and concentrate on what Vikki was doing to her. As she did this, the sensations Vikki was giving her caused her to start moaning even louder. Hearing what was happening on the platform, the crowd started to gather. Before long, thirty people or so were watching this incredible scene as engrossed as they were, everyone watching Vikki's face buried between Waynell's legs. At this point, both Vikki and Waynell were lost in the moment and didn't care. As Vikki continued working on her, Waynell was enraptured with pleasure. As her face became flushed, her lower body started to squirm heavily back and forth. Feeling this, Vikki literally had to use her left hand to hold Waynell down so she could continue contact on her now

soaking, wet pussy. As Vikki continued to flick her tongue over her clit, moving her fingers inside her vagina, the pressure building inside Waynell was evident to us all. Waynell grinded her lower body into Vikki's face, she drew in a couple hard, deep breaths just before her body strongly tensed. Then, just a suddenly, she convulsed as a powerful orgasm shot through her, loud moans escaping from deep within her. Waynell came hard for several, long blissful seconds as Vikki continued to magically work her tongue and fingers on her pussy. Slowly, the orgasm drifted away as Vikki continued breathing deeply. Extremely gratified with what she had done, Vikki removed her fingers from Waynell's body as she leaned back. A pleasing chill shot through me as she looked at Waynell; the sight of her mouth and chin wet with Waynell's juices was something she will never forget. As she looked at a still recovering Waynell, her legs were still resting apart the bed. Everyone present could see the pool of fluid between her bottom and the bed. As Vikki looked at her, she could see that Waynell was completely lost in the eroticism of the moment. As she continued to come down from her intense orgasm, she used a hand to brush some strands of hair away from her face. Suddenly Tangie emerged from the back of the platform. She stood on the top looking down on the whole room as she addressed the crowd. A tall, muscular white man walked up to the platform and look down at Waynell. He was very attractive and his physique was well chiseled. She looked directly at his erection as she reached down and used two fingers of her hand to spread her pussy lips apart, exposing the entrance of her punany to him. It was the ultimate invitation. Seeing this, the man tightened his lips together, knowing the pleasure he was about to experience. As he moved his body just inches away from her, he wet his right hand with his

saliva and lubricated his dick with it. Then, holding her thigh with his other hand, he started to guide the head of his dick into her pussy. As she savored the head of his dick penetrate her, Waynell's mouth fell open from both excitement and pleasure. However, before he pushed himself fully inside her, the man pulled out, the head of his dick now coated with her juices. His juices now combined with her fluids, he used his hand to paint the shaft of his dick with the mixture of their sexual lubricant. Then, satisfied, he placed the tip of his dick inside her once again, grabbing her other leg before he pushed his manhood fully inside her waiting pussy. Waynell grunted when she felt him fully enter her body, looking down where they were now connected. The man closed his eyes when he felt the warmth of her pussy engulf his prick. As he opened his eyes once again, he reached up to grab her hips for support then started to slide the entire length of his dick in and out of her. Soon, feeling his hardness sliding inside her, Waynell started to moan once again. For the next few minutes, these strangers enjoyed the cession of passionate sex. As the unknown lover held on to her tightly, She could see the white condensation of her vaginal juices gradually build at the base of his dick; clearly showing how much her body wanted this. While this man's thrusts became harder and faster, Waynell's moans became more vocal. The look on her face clearly showed she was inebriated with lust. As he continued to slam his prick forcibly into her pussy, her breasts with nipples, still hard from her cumming just a few minutes earlier. Waynell reached down and gripped his forearms, for several more minutes, the intensity of their fucking continued, their bodies making noise as he slammed into her. As they looked deeply into each other's eyes, both savoring the moment to the fullest, the unknown lover eventually announced he wasn't going to be able to last much longer. Hearing

what he said, Waynell reached down and started to rub her clitoris with her fingers as she said deeply, "Hold on! I want to cum again!" The unknown lover‘s face showed he was fighting with everything he had not to cum. As he continued to pound his prick into her pussy, Waynell once again drew in some hard, shallow breaths just before another orgasm hit her. As her body went into another spasm, she bucked her lower body up and down to meet his thrusts as she continued to grind her fingers over her swollen clitoris, her moaning echoing throughout the large room. Seeing Waynell‘s face grimace with pleasure as her vaginal muscles tightened around his shaft was too much for him to handle. Using a few shorter, intense thrusts inside her body, the unknown lover held his breath as he removed his erection from her pussy and started to violently jerk on his tool. Just a brief moment after pulling out of her, he grunted as he started to cum. As he stared at her hot box, a copious amount of cum shot out the tip of his dick; most of it landing over her now swollen labia where he purposely aimed it to land. As their moans began to settle down, both of them collapsed on the bed, both breathing deeply to recuperate. Quickly after watching these new arrivals cum together, a courteous applause with the occasional comment of approval could be heard from the crowd. Waynell enjoyed being the center of attention; she proceeded to use the tip of her finger to rub his semen over her skin and pubic hair. Several hours later, Waynell was exhausted. She was worn out by all the sexual pleasure she received. She was finally satisfied as she met Vikki in the dressing room. She hugged her and said I am ready to go home. They got dressed and went in to see Ms. Tangie. Waynell walked up to her and said,

―Ms. Tangie, I want to thank you for all you have done and made me a part of this fabulous organization!‖ ―It means the world to me!‖ ―You‘re welcome; we will have dinner this week okay?‖ ―Yes, we will!‖ ―Vikki you take care of her okay!‖ ―Yes, Lady Mistress!‖ They walked out of the chamber and out to the front reception area. They were met by Patricia who congratulated Waynell and had their car brought to the front. Waynell slept all the way home as Vikki drove her to her home. Vikki drove up to the driveway and stopped. She asked, ―Are you sure you want to go back to this house?‖ ―Yes, I have to face this sometime, I really feel confident after a session like tonight!‖ ―Okay, if you need anything call me!‖ ―I will, talk to you in the morning!‘ ―Goodnight, ―Déese Sexuelle!‖ She shut the car door and walked up to the house. She took our keys and unlocked the door, as she was walking into the house Vikki drove off. As she walked into the house, she turned on the light. She noticed that Brian was not home so she turned off the lights downstairs and walked up to her bedroom and closed the door. She tripped off all of her clothes until she was completely naked. She walked in her bathroom and started a bath. As she was waiting for her bath, she pour her a glass of chardonnay took a sip. She checks her bath and it was ready. She slowly lowered herself into the bath, lay back, and closed her eyes. She reminisced about that night and was very

serene. She didn‘t want to dwell on it to long because she would get horny again. Therefore, she just relaxed and enjoyed the moment. It was 2:00 P.M. and Javon was lying on the sofa in his office at the hospital. He was dozing off into a deep sleep when his phone began to ring. He jumped up suddenly as he was startled by the sound. Disoriented, he looked around the office trying to grasp his surrounding as he finally picked up his phone and answered it. ―This is Dr. James!‖ He recognized the voice on the other end as Ratasha spoke. ―Javon, ―Please don‘t hang up!‖ ―I really need to talk to you!‖ ―Do we have to do this right now, Ratasha?‖ ―Yes, we do!‖ ―First, I just wanted to say that I am sorry about this whole thing!‖ ―I know you may not want to forgive me for it, but you must consider the situation.‖ ―What do you mean I must consider the situation?‖ ―You and Fredericka used me, like Willie Fool Fool!‖ ―Okay, ―At first, I was playing the game, but when you touched me for the first time, when you caressed my body with your tongue, it was not about the game no more, it was about me being with you!‖ ―I thought of you as mine!‖ ―What?‖ ―You expect me to believe that shit Ratasha?‖ ―Well, it is true!‖ ―I also have something to tell you but I need to be there with you to tell you.‖ ―Why, can‘t you just tell me now?‖ ―I can, if you let me come to you!‖ ―Where are you?‖ ―I am in my office.‖ ―I can be there in ten minutes.‖ ―Can I see you Javon?‖ ―I promise no strings!‖

―Give me about twenty minutes, and then come up.‖ ―I will be there shortly.‖ He hung up the phone as he stood up and went to his private bathroom. He went to the sink and turn on the water. He let it splash on his hands and then splashed his face. He grabbed a towel from the rack next the mirror and dried his face. As he finishes drying his face, he looked into the mirror. He thought to himself, ―I wonder what she has to say that she could say on the phone.‖ As he walked out of the bathroom, there was a knock at the door. He walked over and opened the door, it was Ratasha. ―Can I come in?‖ He motioned for her to enter the room and she walked in. He was about to close the door but first, he stuck his head out and looked around first then he closed and locked the door. They both walked over to the sofa and sat down. She faced him and said, ―Javon, I have something important to tell you.‖ ―What is it Ratasha?‖ ―I did a pregnancy test this morning and the results were positive, but I wanted to be sure so I went to see Dr. Campbell today and he confirmed it, we are pregnant!‖ Javon looked at her with bewilderment as he was shocked at the news. ―You‘re pregnant!‖ ―No, we are pregnant; you and I are going to have a baby!‖ ―Isn‘t that what you‘ve always wanted?‖ He looked at her with a gigantic smile on his face, and then suddenly he realized what she had just said, ―What do you mean ―WE.‖ ―Does that include Fredericka too?‖ ―Does she know?‖ ―Yeah but, she didn‘t do anything!‖ ―We made this baby, not her!‖

―But, what about the surrogate agreement and the $250,000!‖ ―Javon, this is our baby!‖ ―We can be together now!‖ ―Like the family you always wanted!‖ He looked at her for a minute, then he said, ―A baby huh?‖ ―Yes and you are the father!‖ He reached over, hugged her and she looked up at him and kissed him on the chin. They continued to hug as she thought, ―This is my man. She should have told him the truth!‖ He struggled no more, but the agony of his soul found peace that he long for many years. He felt that he finally had his chance to be the father that he dreamed of. Vowing in his mind to be the father that his own was not, he would raise this child giving it all the love it could endure. He felt like he heard a loud blast as of many trumpets from heaven blessing him with this opportunity. In his mind, God had heard his cry and he convinced himself that although this was an unorthodox way to receive his blessing, he ushered it in. Ratasha take pleasure in his display of actions as he hugged her. She felt that she had won her prize and she was claiming it. Her plan all along was to make him hers. She felt that having his child, the child that he so desperately sought after would make her scheme more dominant. She felt Fredericka was the loser, losing her man for not revealing the truth. As Ratasha continued to hug Fredericka‘s husband, she believed at that moment that she deserved him. Javon was now lost in the moment, the moment of fatherhood, forgetting the fact that he belonged to another the one who betrayed him, the one who would set him up in this situation in the first place. Javon felt as if he was free in the arms of Ratasha and he didn‘t want to let go. Javon looked at Ratasha with tears of joy in his eyes. For the first time in years, Ratasha was on the pinnacle of existence, savoring the moment at hand. She looked up at Javon and said,

―If you allow me, I will be the best mother in the world to this child and I want you to be that father that you desire.‖ ―Just tell me that this is your aspiration and I will make it happen for us.‖ ―If you choose to stay with Fredericka and be miserable, then that is your choice!‖ ―So, are you planning to keep the baby and not sign it over to Fredericka and me?‖ She looked down to the floor and then looked up at him, ―I want to have it all and that includes you Javon!‖ ―I know that is selfish but this is our chance to have what we have been searching for all this time, a chance to be a REAL family!‖ ―Ratasha, although this sounds great, we have to consider my wife!‖ ―After all I am still married to her!‖ ―You don‘t have to be, Javon!‖ ―You have to make up your mind!‖ ―Do you want her or do you want our child?‖ ―By the way, I come with our child!‖ Javon was baffled and he tried to digest what he just heard. He was now pondering what would be his next step. He had a gigantic decision to make and he had to do it quickly. ***** Hours later, in their home across town, Waynell was looking up at the ceiling as she laid there in the bed. Brian trying his utmost to bring her to a climax, of course it was not going to happen. She had her mind on something else, something more, then what Brian could offer. Although he was thrusting her with vigorous and fervent force, she was just not getting into his masculinity. Her mind was not on his diminutive penis or the fact that he was talking dirty to her, but her mind was on the thought of being in the middle of that orgy session that she had the pleasure of experiencing the night before. Yes, Waynell loves to fuck and she does it well. She loves it so much that she tolerates her husband‘s efforts, but he is just not enough. ―Oh…Oh…Ohhhhh my I'm cumming, I‘m Cumming,‖ she exclaims as she slightly pushes Brian off her. She gets up,

walks into the bathroom, and closes the door. She stops and lends back on the door. As she opens her eyes, she looks into the mirror. She walks over, starts the shower, and steps into it. As she begins to shower, all she could think about was that night before. She thought about those very large hands caressing her breasts, the crowd of people in the room all over the place enjoying private sessions of sexual bliss. The mystery hands rubbing and massaging her breasts, that strong but gentle tongue sucking her areoles. The thought of hands wandering all over her now quivering body made her excited as the unknown gentleman was sucking her nipples. As she continued to reminisce, she remembered that the man soon begin to kiss and lick her body going down until he reached her pussy. He began to kiss and lick her until he found her clit. He caressed and licked her until she could not take it anymore. She was cumming and cumming as she hollered ―Oh yes, yes!‖ Suddenly there was knocking at the door, ―Honey, are you alright?‖ ―Yes, dear‖ in a crackling voice she exclaimed as she tried to keep her sexy curvy legs from shaking from the real orgasm that she gave herself. She finished her shower and then put on her robe. As she was doing her hair, she looked again in the mirror this time with a sigh of relief. She smiled as she told herself. ―I know now how I got here!‖

Fade to Black ~ Stay Tuned Part II Coming Soon!

Waynell Deveraux wants to live a normal life with a man who can love her. However, she is forced to marry a man who wants nothing from her but to be his personal concubine. Her life will change as she is approached by a secret society. One that engages in the deepest and darkest sexual sins known to man. She finds herself caught in the middle as her sexual desires take control of her life as she is engulfed with intrigue! Tonight she will experience sexual pleasures that she did not know existed, as she embarks on a journey that will catapult her to the dark side of her desires. When she finds herself transported through a door between worlds believed to be closed for all time and lands in the magical circle of the Guild, she knows that her life will never be the same. One that will show her pleasures she never imagined and brings her confidence to life

About the Author Redsnapper resides in Kansas City, Missouri and has enjoyed writing AfricanAmerican Erotica Fiction for many years. Redsnapper is the founder of the Urban Erotica Bliss Series, a collection of Urban Erotica stories from the author's own experiences and travels. Look for them in the near future! The goal of Redsnapper is to capture the reader and take them on a wild and erotic journey to a place that erotica runs free and sexual pleasure is endured!